Harivamsha Purana· Harivaṁśa Purāṇa
85
अध्याय 85 / 119

Adhyaya 85

67 श्लोकWhatsApp

पूर्ण अध्याय पाठ67 श्लोक

श्लोक पर जाएं:

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 1

भगवञ् श्रोतुम् इच्छामि विस्तरेण महात्मनः चरितं वासुदेवस्य यदुश्रेष्ठस्य धीमतः

bhagavañ śrotum icchāmi vistareṇa mahātmanaḥ caritaṃ vāsudevasya yaduśreṣṭhasya dhīmataḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

तथैव कामान् विविधान् समश्रुते हावाप्तकामश्च चिराय नन्दति श्रवणमुपेत्य शुभा मुनेस्तु वाच: । पुराणमेतच्चरितं महात्मना- मधीत्य बुद्धिं लभते च नेप्ठिकीम।

English

Thereupon Mahendra went to the city of Dwāravati having many doors and communicated secretly to Vāsudeva what Vajranābha had said. Thereat Janārddana said "O Vāsava, the horse-sacrifice of Vasudeva is now at hand. After its termination I will kill Vajranabha (20–22). O lord, O refuge of the pious, even the wind cannot enter into his city if Vajranābha does not wish it. At a convenient hour we will concert measures for entering there" (23).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 2

किमर्थं च परित्यज्य मथुरां मधुसूदनः मध्यदेशस्य ककुदं धाम लक्ष्म्याश् च केवलम्

kimarthaṃ ca parityajya mathurāṃ madhusūdanaḥ madhyadeśasya kakudaṃ dhāma lakṣmyāś ca kevalam

हिन्दी अर्थ

सुखं भवन्तो5नुचरन्तु लोकम् मृषिकृतमद्भुतवीर्यकर्मणाम् । इन्द्रके पापको छुड़ानेवाले इस काव्यका पाठ करनेवाला पुरुष स्वयं भी पापसे मुक्त हो जाता है। साथ ही नाना प्रकारकी मनोवाडब्छित कामनाओंका उपभोग करता और आप्तकाम होकर चिरकालतक आनन्दमें मग्र रहता है॥६॥ जैसे बढ़े हुए वृक्ष अपने फूलोंसे फलको प्रकट करते हैं और फलसे पुनः वृक्ष उत्पन्न होते एवं बढ़ते हैं, उसी प्रकार महर्षि व्याससे प्रकट हुई उनकी यह वाणी वक्ताओंद्वारा बढ़ायी--

English

O descendant of Bharata, honored by Vāsudeva's son in his horse-sacrifice the king of gods set out (24). Even before the termination of Vasudeva's sacrifice the heroic Vāsava and Keshava, the foremost of celestials, began to think of means for entering into the city of Vajra (25).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 3

शृङ्गं पृथिव्याः स्वालक्ष्यं प्रभूतधनधान्यवत् आर्याढ्यजनभूयिष्ठम् अधिष्ठानवरोत्तमम् अयुद्धेनैव दाशार्हस् त्यक्तवान् द्विजसत्तम

śṛṅgaṃ pṛthivyāḥ svālakṣyaṃ prabhūtadhanadhānyavat āryāḍhyajanabhūyiṣṭham adhiṣṭhānavarottamam ayuddhenaiva dāśārhas tyaktavān dvijasattama

हिन्दी अर्थ

प्रचारमें लायी जानेपर उन महर्षिके ही महत्त्वको बढ़ाती है॥७॥ इस ग्रन्थका पाठ अथवा श्रवण करनेवाला गुणवान् पुरुष यदि पुत्रहीन है तो उसे परम तेजस्वी पुत्र प्राप्त होते हैं, यदि वह धन, धर्म अथवा महत्त्वसे भ्रष्ट हुआ है तो पुनः अपनी उसी स्थितिको प्राप्त कर लेता है, उसे रोग नहीं होता, वह चिरकालतक बन्धनमें नहीं रहता तथा पुण्यकर्मका फल पाता है॥ ८॥ महर्षि व्यासकी इस मड्गलमयी वाणीको सुनकर कुमारी कन्या श्रेष्ठ पुरुषोंमेसे किसी अभीष्ट पतिको पाती है तथा वह उत्तम गुणोंसे सम्पन्न एवं शत्रुओंका मर्दन करनेवाले पराक्रमसे सुशोभित अनेक पुत्रोंको जन्म देती है क्षत्रियवृत्तिसे रहनेवाला पुरुष इस ग्रन्थके पाठ और श्रवणसे भूमण्डलपर विजय पाता, अनृपम धनका भागी होता और शत्रुओंको परास्त कर देता है। वैश्य प्रचुर धन प्राप्त करता है और शूद्र-जातिका पुरुष इसके श्रवणसे उत्तम गति पा लेता है॥१०॥ महात्माओंके चरित्रसे युक्त इस पुराणका अध्ययन करके मनुष्य नैप्ठिकी बुद्धि प्रात कर लेता है तथा वह दुःखोंका परित्याग करके आसक्तिशून्य एवं वीतराग होकर भूमण्डलपर

English

During the celebration of Vasudeva's sacrifice an actor, by name Bhadra, pleased the great saints with his beautiful acting. The leading Munis then asked him to pray for a boon. Thereupon saluting those best of Munis assembled in the horse-sacrifice, the actor Bhadra, resembling the king of gods himself, as desired by Krishna and as if urged on by the goddess of learning, prayed for the following boon (26-28).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 4

स कालयवनश् चापि कृष्णे किं प्रत्यपद्यत

sa kālayavanaś cāpi kṛṣṇe kiṃ pratyapadyata

हिन्दी अर्थ

विचरता रहता है॥ ११ ॥ मेरेद्वारा कहे गये इस आख्यानका ब्राह्मणोंके समाजमें चिन्तन एवं प्रवचन करते हुए आपलोग स्थिरता और धीरतापूर्वक इसका बारम्बार स्मरण करें और संसारमें सुखपूर्वक विचरें अद्भुत बल-पराक्रमवाले महात्माओंका यह चरित्र, जिसे महर्षि व्यासने ग्रन्थका रूप दिया है, मैंने संक्षेप और विस्तारके साथ कह सुनाया। शौनकजी! अब आप और किमपरमिच्छसि किं ब्रवीमि ते॥। १३ क्‍या सुनना चाहते हैं? मैं आपसे क्‍या कहूँ? इस प्रकार श्रीमहाभारतके खिलभाग हरिवंशके अन्तर्गत भविष्यपर्वमें भविष्यान्तग्रन्थके अर्थका प्रकाशविषयक छठा अध्याय पूरा हुआ

English

The actor said:—"O foremost of Munis, may I become the food of all the twice-born ones: may I range over the earth consisting of seven insular continents: may I, without any obstruction, range all over the sky: may I be gifted with strength and be not slain by all creatures mobile and immobile. May I assume any form I like either of one born, dead or immediately born. May not decrepitude overtake me and may the Munis always remain pleased with me" (29–32).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 5

द्वारकां च समाश्रित्य वारिदुर्गां जनार्दनः किं चकार महाबाहुर् महायोगी महामनाः

dvārakāṃ ca samāśritya vāridurgāṃ janārdanaḥ kiṃ cakāra mahābāhur mahāyogī mahāmanāḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

पुष्कर-प्रादुर्भावके विषयमें जनमेजयका प्रश्न और वैशम्पायनजीका उत्तर-- भगवान् नारायणकी महिमाका प्रतिपादन पुष्करे वै यथोद्भूता देवा: सर्षिगणा: पुरा श्रण्वतस्तस्य मे कीर्ति न तृप्तिभभिजायते कियन्तं चेव काल॑ वै शयिता पुरुषोत्तम: । किमर्थ च तथा शेते कश्च कालस्य सम्भव: कियता चैव कालेन प्रब॒ुध्यति सुराधिप:।

English

O king, the Munis said "So be it." That immortal-like one began to range all over the earth consisting of seven insular continents. He began to show his performances in the cities of the Dānava kings, in Uttarakura, Bhadrāshwa, Ketumāl and the island of Kalāmra. On the occasion of every Parva, that great actor, who had obtained the boon, used to come to Dwarakā adorned with the Yadavas (33–35).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 6

किंवीर्यः कालयवनः केन जातश् च वीर्यवान् यम् असह्यं समालक्ष्य व्यपयातो जनार्दनः

kiṃvīryaḥ kālayavanaḥ kena jātaś ca vīryavān yam asahyaṃ samālakṣya vyapayāto janārdanaḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

कथमुत्थाय भगवानसूजन्निखिलं जगत् के प्रजापतयस्तात आसन पूर्व महामुने। कथ निर्मितवांश्षेव चित्र लोक॑ सनातनः कथमेकार्णवे घोरे नष्टे स्थावरजड्मे। नष्ठे देवासुरगणे प्रणष्टोरगराक्षसे

English

Thereupon, one day, the Divine Sakra, the king of gods, said to Dhārtarāshtra swans:–"O celestial birds, although you are the carriers of the gods and the pious, still you are our brothers on account of your being begotten by Kashyapa (36–37). Now the great duty of killing the enemies of the gods awaits us. You should satisfy it. But take care, don't divulge the counsel (38). If you do not obey the commands of the gods you will meet with a hard punishment. O foremost of swans, you can go anywhere you like (39). Therefore going to the most excellent city of Vajranabha where no one else can enter you should range in the tanks of his inner appartment (40). Vajranābha has a jewel of a daughter, peerless in beauty, in the three worlds, by name Prabhāvati who is fair like the rays of the moon (41). I have heard that her mother has obtained that beautiful daughter by virtue of the boon conferred by the goddess Haimavati (42). O Swans, her friends have kept that beautiful and chaste maiden for _Swayemvara_ and she too will select a husband of her own accord. Do you describe to her the various accomplishments, family, beauty, character, and age, of the high-souled Pradyumna (43-44). When you will find that the chaste daughter of Vajranābha has felt some attachment for Pradyumna, take carefully her news to Pradyumna and return with his message to her. In this work of an emissary you should, according to your intelligence, govern your eyes and faces. You should thus do me a good turn now (45–47). O swans, what more shall I speak, you should describe all these accomplishments of Pradyumna to her, which will likely attract Prabhāvati's mind; you should communicate to me and to my younger brother Krishna at Dwāravati daily what happens there (48–49). You should thus exert yourselves so long as the self-controlled Lord Pradyumna does not carry away Vajranābha's daughter (50). Those Dānavas, elated with the pride of the boon conferred by Brahmā, are not to be slain by the gods. So their destruction in the battle-field should be brought about by Pradyumna and other sons of gods (51). An actor, Bhadra by name, has of late obtained the boon (of entering into his city). So the Yadavas, headed by Pradyumna, will enter into Vajranābha's city in his guise (52). O Dhārtarāshtras, you are to do all that I have said. Besides for doing me this good you should do what more crops up in time. O swans, to enter into the city of Vajra depends on his will. The gods cannot enter there by any means whatsoever

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 7

वृष्णीनाम् अन्धकानां च गुरुर् गार्ग्यो महातपाः ब्रह्मचारी पुरा भूत्वा न स्म दारान् स विन्दति

vṛṣṇīnām andhakānāṃ ca gurur gārgyo mahātapāḥ brahmacārī purā bhūtvā na sma dārān sa vindati

हिन्दी अर्थ

नष्ठटानलानिले लोके नष्टाकाशमहीतले। तन्मे त्वमुपपन्नाय ब्रह्मन्नेतद्संशयम्। वक्तुमईसि धर्मिष्ठ यशो नारायणात्मकम् जनमेजयने . पूछा--योगवेत्ताओंके. स्वामी वैशम्पायनजी ! आप समुद्रके जलमें शयन करनेवाले भगवान् पद्मनाभके प्रभावका वर्णन कीजिये। साथ ही यह भी बताइये कि पुष्करमें-- भगवान्के नाभिकमलमें पहले देवताओं और ऋषियोंकी उत्पत्ति किस प्रकार हुई, इस सम्पूर्ण रहस्यपर प्रकाश डालिये; क्योंकि भगवान् श्रीहरिकी कीर्तिका श्रवण करनेसे मुझे तृप्ति नहीं होती है (अधिकाधिक सुननेकी इच्छा बढ़ती है) भगवान् पुरुषोत्तम कितने समयतक और किसलिये एकार्णवके जलमें शयन करते हैं तथा कालकी उत्पत्तिका कारण क्या है?॥३॥ सुरेश्वर विष्णु कितने समयमें जागते हैं और उस योगनिद्रासे उठकर वे भगवान् किस

English

Vaishampāyana said:—O king, from before the swans used to go to the city of Vajra. So hearing the words of Vāsava they at once went there (1). O hero, those birds jumped into the charming tanks filled with golden lotuses and lilies which could be touched. Although they had come many a time before they now astonished all with their polished and sweet words (2-3). O king Janamejaya, speaking in sweet words those celestial swans ranged in the tanks of Vajranābha's inner appartment and became his great favorites. He then said to those Dhārtarāstras the following words (4-5). "You speak these sweet words because you always live in the celestial region. Come here always whenever you will know of a great festival in my house. O swans living in the celestial region, regard this house of mine as your own and enter here confidently" (6–7). O descendant of Bharata, thus addressed by Vajranābha those birds entered into the palace of the king of Dānavas: for the work of the gods they spoke like men and made acquaintance with all speaking various words (8–9). At that time the women, who were living in the palaces of Kashya pa's sons (Dānavas) partakers of all forms of blessings, attained to great delight on hearing of that beautiful account of the swans (10).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 8

तथा हि वर्तमानं तं ऊर्ध्वरेतसम् अव्ययम् गार्ग्यं गोष्ठे द्विजं स्यालः षण्ढम् इत्य् उक्तवान् द्विजः ।यदूनां संनिधौ सर्वे जहसुर् यादवास् ततः ॥ एवं वर्षसहस्रं मे षट्शतं भूपसंमितम् ।वत्सरा द्वादशाश् चैव चूर्णं लोहरजोद्भवम् ।स्यालो ऽभिशप्तवान् गार्ग्यम् अपुमान् इति भूपते

tathā hi vartamānaṃ taṃ ūrdhvaretasam avyayam gārgyaṃ goṣṭhe dvijaṃ syālaḥ ṣaṇḍham ity uktavān dvijaḥ | yadūnāṃ saṃnidhau sarve jahasur yādavās tataḥ || evaṃ varṣasahasraṃ me ṣaṭśataṃ bhūpasaṃmitam | vatsarā dvādaśāś caiva cūrṇaṃ loharajodbhavam | syālo 'bhiśaptavān gārgyam apumān iti bhūpate

हिन्दी अर्थ

प्रकार सम्पूर्ण जगत्की सृष्टि करते हैं ?2॥४॥ तात! महामुने! पूर्वकालमें कौन-कौन-से प्रजापति थे और सनातन श्रीहरिने इस विचित्र जगत्की सृष्टि किस प्रकार की थी ?॥ ५॥ मुने! उस भयानक एकार्णवमें जब कि समस्त चराचर प्राणी नष्ट हो जाते हैं, देवताओं और असुरोंका भी पता नहीं रहता, नाग और राक्षस भी कालके गालमें चले जाते हैं, अग्नि, वायु, आकाश और भूतलका भी कुछ पता नहीं चलता, महाभूतोंमें भारी उलट-फेर हो जाता है और संसार एक गहन गुफाके समान प्रतीत होता है, महाभूतोंके अधिपति महान् कर्म करनेवाले और महातेजस्वी सुरगुरुश्रेष्ठ भगवान् नारायण कैसे और किस विधिका आश्रय लेकर रहते हैं 2॥ ६--८॥ ब्रह्मन्! धर्मिष्ठ महर्षे! मैं शिष्यभावसे आपकी शरणमें आया हूँ, आप मुझसे भगवान् नारायणके यशका इस प्रकार वर्णन कीजिये कि मेरा सारा संशय दूर हो जाय॥ ९॥ भगवन्! हमलोग श्रद्धापूर्वक आपकी

English

Thus ranging in the inner appartment of Vajranābha, the swans saw his beautiful and smiling daughter Prabhāvati and made her acquaintance (11). Amongst them the goose Shuchimukhi contracted friendship with the princess of charming smiles (12). Relating hundreds of beautiful stories Shuchimukhi created the confidence of Vajranābha's daughter and one day she said to her (13). "O Prabhāvati, I consider you the most beautiful in the three worlds as regards your beauty, character and accomplishments. I wish to tell you some thing (14). O you of beautiful smiles, your youth is almost gone: that which is gone does not return like the water of a stream (15). There is no other happiness to women greater than enjoyment with men in this world. I tell you the truth, O auspicious lady (16). O you of fair limbs, although ordered by your father to make a free choice, why do you not select one of the gods or Asuras as your husband? (17) O youthful lady, many a bridegroom, endued with beauty, heroism and other accomplishments, come here and go away disregarded. O lady, when you do not like a bridegroom becoming your family and beauty, why should then, O you of fair limbs, Rukshmini's son Pradyumna, who has none in the three worlds equal to him, in bravery, accomplishments, pedigree and beauty, come here (18-20)? O you of a beautiful waist, although he is a man of men, that highly powerful and virtuous-souled one shines like a god amongst the gods and like one of them amongst the Dānavas (21). Seeing him the women cannot cheque their natural love as the cow cannot cheque its milk and the stream its water (22). I dare not compare his face with the full-moon, his eyes with lotuses and his gait with that of a lion (23). O fair lady, what more shall I say? The powerful Lord Vishnu, having brought Cupid (_the limbless god, Ananga_) under his subjection as one of his limbs, has created him as his son, extracting the very essence of the world (24). He was stolen away, in his childhood, by the sinful demon Shamvara: having slain him and kept his character unscathed he learnt all his illusory powers (25). All the accomplishments, that are worthy of being sought for in the three worlds, and all those that you can imagine, exist in Pradyumna. In his effulgence he is like fire, in patience he is like earth, in lustre he is like a lake." Hearing it Prabhāvati said to Suchimukhi (26–27):

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 9

सो ऽभिशप्तस् तदा राजन् नगरे त्व् अमितंजये लिप्सुः पुत्रं ततो गत्वा तपस् तेपे सुदारुणम्

so 'bhiśaptas tadā rājan nagare tv amitaṃjaye lipsuḥ putraṃ tato gatvā tapas tepe sudāruṇam

हिन्दी अर्थ

बातें सुननेके लिये बैठे हैं, आप हमारे समक्ष महात्मा श्रीहरिके भूत और भविष्य अवतारोंको दृष्टिमें रखकर उनके सुयशका वर्णन कीजिये त्वद्वंशानघ पूतस्य कार्य कुरुकुलर्षभ श्रुणुष्वादिपुराणेभ्यो देवताभ्यो यथाश्रुति। ब्राह्मणानां च वदतां श्रुतोउस्माभि्महात्मनाम् विश्वात्मनो यं ब्रह्मापि न वेदयति तत्त्वतः श्रुतं मे विश्वदेवानां यद् रहस्यं महर्षिणाम्। तदिदं सर्वदेवानां तत्त्वतस्तत्त्ववादिनाम्

English

"O gentle lady, I have heard many a time from the conversation between my father and the intelligent Nārada that Vishnu is living in the land of men (28). With burning cars, Shrānga (bow) and club he has consumed the races of the Daityas. O honourable lady, he is the great enemy of the sons of Diti and should be shunned by them. The king of Danavas collects information about Vishnu from the Asuras who live in the branch cities for his well-being. O you of sweet smiles, every woman wishes that the family of her husband may be superior to that of her father. If you however can find out any means for bringing him here you will show me a great favour and purify our family. I ask you, O you of sweet words, tell me how Pradyumna, born in the family of Vrishnis, may become my husband. I have learnt from the conversation of elderly Asura women that Hari is a great enemy of the Daityas and gives them great trouble. I had heard before how Pradyumna was born and how the powerful Shamvara was killed by him. What more shall I say? Pradyumna is always present in my heart. But the means by which I may be united with him is solely wanted. O friend, learned you are no doubt; still as a maid servant of yours, I appoint you as my emissary. Point out to me the means by which I may be united with him." Thereupon consoling her Suchimukhi smilingly

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 10

ततो द्वादश वर्षाणि सो ऽयश् चूर्णम् अभक्षयत् आराधयन् महादेवम् अचिन्त्यं शूलपाणिनम्

tato dvādaśa varṣāṇi so 'yaś cūrṇam abhakṣayat ārādhayan mahādevam acintyaṃ śūlapāṇinam

हिन्दी अर्थ

तदध्यात्मविदां चिन्त्यं कारणं चैव कर्मिणाम्। अधिदेैवं च यद् हैवं तद् देवमिति संज्ञितम् यः कर्ता कारको बुद्धिर्मन: क्षेत्रज्ष एव च। प्रधानं पुरुष: शास्ता एकस्तदभिशब्द्यते काल: काल स्वपयति द्रष्टा स्वाधीन एव च। प्राण: पञ्नविधश्चैव ध्रुवमक्षरमेव चर स एवं भगवान् सर्व करोति विकरोति च

English

"O you of sweet smiles, I will go there as your emissary and communicate to him your great devotion (39). O you of beautiful waist, O you of sweet smiles, I will so exert that he may come here and you may become the consort of Cupid (40). O you of fair eyes, regard what I have said as true. Communicate to your father that I speak cleverly; you will reap a great benefit therefrom".

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 11

रुद्रस् तस्मै वरं प्रादात् समर्थं युधि निग्रहे वृष्णीनाम् अन्धकानां च सर्वतेजोमयं सुतम्

rudras tasmai varaṃ prādāt samarthaṃ yudhi nigrahe vṛṣṇīnām andhakānāṃ ca sarvatejomayaṃ sutam

हिन्दी अर्थ

यो3स्मान् कारयते कर्म तेनास्म व्याकुलीकृता: । यजामहे तमेवेशं तमेवेच्छाम निर्वृता: वैशम्पायनजीने कहा--निष्पाप कुरुकुलश्रेष्ठ जनमेजय ! भगवान् नारायणके यशका ज्ञान प्राप्त करनेके लिये जो तुम्हें स्पृहा हो रही है, वह तुम्हारे कुलके अनुरूप ही है, ऐसी इच्छाका उदय होना पुण्यकर्मका फल है॥ ११॥ हमने पूर्वकालके पुरातन देवताओं तथा प्रवचन करनेवाले महात्मा ब्राह्मणोंके मुखसे श्रुतिके अनुसार भगवान् पद्मनाभके प्रभावका जैसा वर्णन सुना है, उसे बताता हूँ, सुनो॥ १२॥ भारत ! जिनका तपस्याके प्रभावसे दर्शन हुआ है, उन बृहस्पतिके समान तेजस्वी श्रीमान् गुरुदेव पराशरनन्दन द्वैपायन व्यासने इस विषयमें जैसा मुझे उपदेश दिया है और जैसा मैंने सुना है, उसका मैं अपनी बुद्धिके अनुसार वर्णन करता हूँ। केवल ऋषि होनेमात्रसे उनकी कही हुई बातोंको उन्हींकी भाँति ठीक-ठीक समझ लेना मेरे लिये भी सम्भव नहीं है॥ १३-१४॥ जिन्हें ब्रह्म भी ठीक-ठीक नहीं जानते, उन विश्वात्माके नारायणनामक परमतत्त्वको कौन जान

English

Thus spoken to by the goose Prabhāvati acted accordingly. The king of Dānavas said to the goose in his inner apartment. "O beautiful Suchimukhi, Prabhāvati has communicated to me about your cleverness in speaking. Do you describe to us becoming stories. Tell us what wonders you have seen in this world, not seen before by any and whether worthy or unworthy of being seen by others." O king, the goose then said to

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 12

ततः शुश्राव तं राजा यवनाधिपतिर् वरम् पुत्रप्रसवजं देवाद् अपुत्रः पुत्रकामुकः

tataḥ śuśrāva taṃ rājā yavanādhipatir varam putraprasavajaṃ devād aputraḥ putrakāmukaḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

सकता है॥ १५॥ जिनकी दृष्टिमें सब कुछ नारायणदेव ही हैं तथा जो स्वभावसे ही परमतत्त्वका प्रतिपादन करनेवाले हैं, उन विश्वेदेवों और महर्षियोंके मुखसे मैंने जो गोपनीय रहस्य सुना है, वह वास्तवमें यह नारायणका यश ही है॥१६॥ वह नारायण-तत्त्व ही अध्यात्मवेत्ता पुरुषोंके लिये चिन्तनीय वस्तु है, वही कर्मपरायण पुरुषोंका कारणतत्त्व है, वही अधिहैव और हैव है तथा उसीको प्रारब्ध या भाग्य नाम दिया गया है॥ १७॥ जो भूत और अधिभूत है, जो महर्षियोंका परम ज्ञेय तत्त्व है, जो सत्य है तथा जिसे वेदोंद्वारा देखा या जाना गया है, उस परमात्मतत्त्वको जो जानते हैं, वे ही वेदवेत्ता हैं॥ १८॥ जो कर्ता, कारक, बुद्धि, मन, क्षेत्रज्ञ, प्रधान पुरुष और शास्ता है, जो अकेला ही इन शब्दोंद्वारा प्रतिपादित होता है, वह एकमात्र परमात्मा ही जानने योग्य है॥ १९॥ वही काल बनकर कालको भी सुलाता है अर्थात् वही कालका भी काल है, वही सबका द्रष्टा

English

"O foremost of Dānavas, I have seen an intelligent saintly lady, by name Shāndili, perform a wonderful feat by the side of the mount Sumeru (46). That Shandili, the good friend of the auspicious daughter of the mountain chief (Uma) is large-minded and a great benefactress of the world (47). I have also seen the auspicious actor, who has obtained a boon from the Munis, who can assume shapes at his will, who always gives food to all in the three worlds and is liked by all. O sinless hero, that actor travels always in Uttarakuru, the island of Kalamra, Bhadrāshwa, Ketumal, and other islands. He knows many songs and dances of the gods and Gandharvas. And with his dancing he surprises the gods

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 13

तम् उपानाय्य स नृपः सान्त्वयित्वा द्विजोत्तमम् गोपमध्ये यवनराड् गोपस्त्रिषु समुत्सृजत्

tam upānāyya sa nṛpaḥ sāntvayitvā dvijottamam gopamadhye yavanarāḍ gopastriṣu samutsṛjat

हिन्दी अर्थ

तथा सर्वथा स्वतन्त्र है, पाँच प्रकारका प्राण भी वही है, वही ध्रुव एवं अक्षर ब्रह्म है॥२०॥ अनघ! उनकी उपासनामें तत्पर रहनेवाले पुरुषोंद्रार विविध भावोंसे उन्हींका प्रतिपादन किया जाता है। वे ही भगवान् सबको बनाते और बिगाड़ते हैं॥२१॥ जो हमसे कर्म कराता है, उसीने हमें विधि-निषेधके बन्धनमें बाँधकर व्याकुल कर रखा है। हम उसी ईश्वरका यज्ञोंद्वारा यजन करते हैं और शान्तभावसे उन्हींको पाना चाहते हैं जो वक्ता (वाणीका प्रवर्तक) है, जो वक्तव्य विषय इदं श्रुणुत यच्छेयो यच्चान्यत् परिजल्पथ॥ २३ है तथा जो वक्तापनका अभिमान रखनेवाले मुझ विश्व विश्वपतिर्देवा: सर्व नारायणात्मकम्

English

Vajranabha said:—"O goose, I had heard of this many a time before. The high-souled Siddhas and Chāranas had mentioned this to me (51). O daughter of a bird, I am also stricken with curiosity for seeing that actor who has obtained this boon. But there is none to speak of those accomplishments of mine to him, hearing which he will come to me (52)".

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 14

गोपाली त्व् अप्सरास् तत्र गोपस्त्रीवेषधारिणी धारयाम् आस गार्ग्यस्य गर्भं दुर्धरम् अच्युतम्

gopālī tv apsarās tatra gopastrīveṣadhāriṇī dhārayām āsa gārgyasya garbhaṃ durdharam acyutam

हिन्दी अर्थ

यत् किंचिच्चरमचराव्ययं त्रिलोके जीवात्माके रूपमें भी विद्यमान है, उसके स्वरूपका मैं तुम्हारे समक्ष प्रतिपादन करता हूँ, तुम इसे सुनो। जो मुख्य श्रेय (मोक्ष) है तथा तुमलोग जिस स्वर्ग आदि दूसरे श्रेयकी चर्चा करते हो, जो भाँति-भाँतिकी कथाएँ हैं तथा जो गहन श्रुतियाँ हैं, वह सब भगवान् नारायणका स्वरूप ही है। यह विश्व, इस विश्वके पालक तथा देवता सब-के-सब नारायणरूप ही हैं जो लौकिक सत्य और असत्य है, जो कारण और कार्य है, जो भूत है, जो परस्पर एक-दूसरेके जनक बीज- वृक्ष आदि हैं, जो भविष्य है तथा तीनों लोकोंमें जो कुछ भी चर-अचर और कूटस्थ वस्तु है, वह सब कुछ

English

The goose said:—O foremost of Asuras, that actor is an appreciator of merits. Hearing of accomplished persons he travels over the seven insular continents. O great Asura, if he hears of your great accomplishments, know him as already arrived here (53-54).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 15

मानुष्यां गार्ग्यभार्यायां नियोगाच् छूलपाणिनः स कालयवनो नाम जज्ञे शूरो महाबलः अपुत्रस्याथ राज्ञस् तु ववृधे ऽन्तःपुरे शिशुः

mānuṣyāṃ gārgyabhāryāyāṃ niyogāc chūlapāṇinaḥ sa kālayavano nāma jajñe śūro mahābalaḥ aputrasyātha rājñas tu vavṛdhe 'ntaḥpure śiśuḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

तत्सर्व॑ पुरुषवरः प्रभुर्वरिष्ठ: ॥ २५ सर्वश्रेष्ठ पुरुषप्रवर भगवान् नारायण ही हैं इस प्रकार श्रीयहाभारतके खिलभाग हरिवंशके अन्तर्गत भविष्यपर्वमें पुष्करप्रादुर्भावविषयक सातवाँ अध्याय पूरा हुआ सत्ययुग आदिके परिमाणका वर्णन तस्य तावच्छती संध्या द्विगुणा जनमेजय तत्र धर्मश्चतुष्पादों हाधर्म:ः पादविग्रह:। स्वधर्मनिरता: सन्‍्तो यजन्ते चैव मानवा:

English

Vajranabha said:—"O auspicious daughter of a bird, O goose! may good betide you. Do you so arrange that the actor may come here" (55).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 16

तस्मिन्न् उपरते राजन् स कालयवनो नृपः युद्धाभिकामो राजा तु पर्यपृच्छद् द्विजोत्तमम् वृष्ण्यन्धककुलं तस्य नारदो वै न्यवेदयत्

tasminn uparate rājan sa kālayavano nṛpaḥ yuddhābhikāmo rājā tu paryapṛcchad dvijottamam vṛṣṇyandhakakulaṃ tasya nārado vai nyavedayat

हिन्दी अर्थ

स्थिता धर्मपरा विप्रा राजवृत्तौ स्थिता नृपा: । कृष्यामभिरता वैश्याः शूद्रा: शुश्रूषवस्तथा सदा सत्यं तपश्चेव धर्मश्वेव विवर्धते। सद्धिराचरितं यच्च क्रियते ख्यायते च यत् प्राणिनां धर्मबुद्धीनामपि चेन्नीचयोनिनाम् वैशम्पायनजी कहते हैं--जनमेजय ! विद्वान् पुरुष सत्ययुगकी आयुका प्रमाण चार हजार दिव्य वर्ष बताते हैं। उससे दूने सौ अर्थात् आठ सौ वर्षोकी उसकी संध्या होती है॥ १॥ उस युगमें धर्म अपने चारों

English

Thus despatched on an errand by Vajranābha, the swans went to Krishna and the king of gods and communicated to them every thing (56). Hearing it Adhokshaja engaged Pradyumna in the work of acquiring Prabhāvati and killing Vajranābha (57). O descendant of Bharata, resorting to his celestial Māyā Hari sent the Bhaimas there disguised as actors (58).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 17

ज्ञात्वा तु वरदानं तन् नारदान् मधुसूदनः उपप्रैक्षत तेजस्वी वर्धन्तं यवनेषु तम्

jñātvā tu varadānaṃ tan nāradān madhusūdanaḥ upapraikṣata tejasvī vardhantaṃ yavaneṣu tam

हिन्दी अर्थ

चरणोंसे सम्पन्न होता है तथा अधर्मका सारा शरीर एक ही पैरपर स्थित होता है। उस समय अपने धर्ममें तत्पर रहनेवाले साधु पुरुष प्राय: यज्ञोंद्वारा भगवान्का यजन किया करते हैं॥२॥ ब्राह्मण स्वधर्मपालनमें तत्पर रहते हैं, राजालोग राजोचित वृत्तिमें स्थित होते हैं, वैश्य कृषिकर्ममें लगे रहते हैं और शूद्र तीनों वर्णोकी सेवा करते हैं॥३॥ उस युगमें सत्य, तप और धर्मकी सदा ही वृद्धि होती है। साधु पुरुष जिसका आचरण करते हैं, उसीका दूसरोंको उपदेश देते हैं ॥४॥ भारत ! सत्ययुगमें सभी धर्मबुद्धि प्राणियोंका, जे नीच योनि या नीच कुलमें क्‍यों न उत्पन्न हुए हों, ऐसा ही बर्ताव होता है १. तप, शौच, दया और सत्य--ये धर्मके चार चरण हैं। तस्य तावच्छती संध्या द्विगुणा परिकीर्तिता

English

They dressed Pradyumna as the hero, Shāmva as his fool, Gada as his companion and dressed other Bhaimas with becoming dresses. Leading dancing girls were the fit heroines of that party. The actor Bhadra and his party were also suitably dressed. Thereupon ascending the cars driven by Pradyumna, the great car-warrior Yadavas set out on the mission of the highly powerful celestials. O king, at that time they all assumed the semblances of men and women as necessary though they were men. Thereupon they arrived at Supura, a dependant city of Vajra

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 18

स विवृद्धो यदा राजा यवनानां महाबलः तत एनं नृपा म्लेच्छाः संश्रित्यानुययुस् तदा

sa vivṛddho yadā rājā yavanānāṃ mahābalaḥ tata enaṃ nṛpā mlecchāḥ saṃśrityānuyayus tadā

हिन्दी अर्थ

द्वाभ्यामधर्म: पादाभ्यां त्रिभिर्ध्मों व्यवस्थित: । तत्र सत्यं च सत्त्वं च॒ कृते सर्व प्रवर्तत एष त्रेतायुगविधिविंहितो देवनिर्मितः। द्वापरस्यापि या चेष्टा तामपि श्रोतुमहसि तस्य तावच्छती संध्या द्विगुणा परिकीर्तिता शठा नैष्कृतिकाः क्षुद्रा जायन्ते कुरुपुड्रव

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 19

शकास् तुषारा दरदाः पारदास् तङ्गणाः खशाः पह्लवाः शतशश् चान्ये म्लेच्छा हैमवतास् तथा

śakās tuṣārā daradāḥ pāradās taṅgaṇāḥ khaśāḥ pahlavāḥ śataśaś cānye mlecchā haimavatās tathā

हिन्दी अर्थ

द्वाभ्यां धर्म: स्थित: पद्धयामधर्मस्त्रिभिरुत्थित: । विपर्ययं शनैर्यान्ति कृते ये धर्मसेतवः तत्राधर्म श्वतुष्पाद: स्याद् धर्म: पादविग्रह: । कामनिष्ठास्तमएछतन्ना जायन्ते तत्र मानवा: आस्तिको ब्रह्मवक्ता वा नरो भवति वै तदा अहंकारगृहीताश्च॒ प्रक्षीणरत्रेहबन्धना: । विप्रा: शूद्रसमाचारा: शूद्रास्त्वाचारलक्षणा: दूषकास्त्वाश्रमाणां च वर्णानां चैव संकरा:। अगम्यास्वभिरंस्यन्ते वर्तन्त्येवें कलौ युगे

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 20

स तैः परिवृतो राजा दस्युभिः शलभैर् इव नानावेषधरैर् भीमैर् मत्रुराम् अभ्यवर्तत

sa taiḥ parivṛto rājā dasyubhiḥ śalabhair iva nānāveṣadharair bhīmair matrurām abhyavartata

हिन्दी अर्थ

यहाँ तीन हजार दिव्य वर्षोंका त्रेतायुग बताया जाता है। उसकी संध्या उससे दुगुने सौ (अर्थात् छः सौ) वर्षोकी बतायी गयी है॥६॥ उस युगमें धर्म तीन पैरोंसे और अधर्म दो पैरोंसे स्थित होता है। सत्ययुगमें सत्य और सत्त्गुण सब अविकलरूपसे विद्यमान रहते हैं॥ ७॥ परंतु त्रेतामें लोलुपता (कर्मफलकी स्पृहा)- से युक्त होनेके कारण सभी वर्ण विकारको प्राप्त होते हैं और चारों वर्णोमें विकृति आनेसे सब लोग दुर्बल हो जाते हैं॥८॥ यह त्रेतायुगकी स्थिति बतायी गयी, जिसका निर्माण साक्षात् भगवान्ने ही किया है। अब द्वापकी जो चेष्टा है, उसको भी तुम्हें सुन लेना चाहिए॥ ९॥ कुरुश्रेष्ठ ! द्वापरयुग दो हजार दिव्य वर्षोका होता है और उसकी संध्या चार सौ वर्षोंकी बतायी गयी है॥१०॥ कुरुपुड़्व! उस युगमें भी अर्थपरायण, ज्ञानी, रजोगुणसे आच्छन्न, शठ, दुष्टता करनेवाले और क्षुद्र ब्राह्मण आदि पैदा होते हैं॥११॥ उस समय

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 21

गजवाजिखरोष्ट्राणां सहस्रैर् अयुतैर् अपि पृथिवीं कम्पयाम् आस सैन्येन महता तदा

gajavājikharoṣṭrāṇāṃ sahasrair ayutair api pṛthivīṃ kampayām āsa sainyena mahatā tadā

हिन्दी अर्थ

धर्म दो ही पैरोंसे स्थित होता है, किंतु अधर्म तीन पैरोंसे खड़ा होकर क्रमश: उत्थान करने लगता है। सत्ययुगमें जो धर्मकी मर्यादाएँ बँधी होती हैं, वे धीरे- धीरे इस युगमें आकर उलट जाती हैं ब्राह्मणत्वके भाव नष्ट हो जाते हैं, आस्तिकताकी दीवार ढह जाती है, द्वापरयुगके अन्तमें कलिधर्मका सम्मिश्रण हो जानेके कारण लोग ब्रत और उपवास छोड़ देते हैं॥ १३॥ क्रूर कलियुग अपनी दो सौ वर्षोकी संध्याके साथ एक हजार दिव्य वर्षोका बताया गया है उस युगमें अधर्म अपने चारों पैरोंसे सम्पन्न होता है, किंतु धर्मका शरीर एक ही पैरसे टिका रहता है। उस युगके मनुष्य प्रायः कामपरायण और तमोगुणसे आच्छन्न होते हैं॥ १५॥ कलिकालनमें प्रायः कोई मनुष्य उपवास करनेवाला, साधु, सत्यवादी, आस्तिक तथा ब्रह्मज्ञाकका उपदेश करनेवाला नहीं होता है

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 22

रेणुना सूर्यमार्गं तु समवच्छाद्य पार्थिवः मूत्रेण शकृता चैव सैन्येन ससृजे नदीम्

reṇunā sūryamārgaṃ tu samavacchādya pārthivaḥ mūtreṇa śakṛtā caiva sainyena sasṛje nadīm

हिन्दी अर्थ

कलियुगके ब्राह्मण अहंकारके वशीभूत तथा स्नेहबन्धनसे शून्य हो शूद्रोंके समान आचारवाले हो जायँगे और शुद्र सदाचारका पालन करेंगे॥ १७॥ लोग आश्रमोंको कलझ्डलित करेंगे, वर्णसड्डर उत्पन्न होकर अगम्या न्रय्यां चैव न संदेहो युगान्ते जनमेजय। हैत्यानां मानवानां च यक्षगन्धर्वरक्षसाम् देवर्षीणां ब्रह्मर्षणां तथा राजर्षिणामपि। किंनराणामप्सरसां भुजड़ानां तथेव च

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 23

अश्वोष्ट्रशकृतो राशेर् निःसृतेति जनाधिप ततो ऽश्वशकृद् इत्येव नाम नद्या बभूव ह

aśvoṣṭraśakṛto rāśer niḥsṛteti janādhipa tato 'śvaśakṛd ityeva nāma nadyā babhūva ha

हिन्दी अर्थ

महाभूतपतिद्देवः पशञ्चभूतानि भूतकृत्। जगत्संहरणार्थाय कुरुते वैशसं महत् भूत्वा वहिर्दह्मयते सर्वलोकान् स्त्रियोंके साथ रमण करेंगे, कलियुगमें प्रायः लोगोंका ऐसा ही बर्ताव होता है॥ १८॥ इस प्रकार बारह हजार दिव्य वर्षोका एक चतुर्युग कहलाता है। यहाँ इकहत्तर चतुर्युगोंका एक मन्वन्तर कहा जाता है (इतने समयके बाद एक मनु नष्ट हो जाते हैं)॥१९॥ जनमेजय! युगान्त (प्रलय)-कालमें समस्त चराचर जगत्का नाश हो जाता है, इसमें संदेह नहीं है। तीनों वेदोंमें भी इसका वर्णन मिलता है। ज्ञानी पुरुष बारह हजार दिव्य वर्षोका एक चतुर्युग मानते हैं। इस चतुर्युगकी जब एक सहसत्र आवृत्ति हो जाती है, तब उसे ब्रह्माका एक दिन कहते हैं॥ २० ॥ पृथ्वीनाथ ! तदनन्तर ब्रह्माजीका वह दिन बीतनेपर समस्त देहधारियोंकी शारीरिक सुखमें

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 24

तत् सैन्यं महद् आयाद् वै श्रुत्वा वृष्ण्यन्धकाग्रणीः वासुदेवः समानाय्य ज्ञातीन् इदम् उवाच ह

tat sainyaṃ mahad āyād vai śrutvā vṛṣṇyandhakāgraṇīḥ vāsudevaḥ samānāyya jñātīn idam uvāca ha

हिन्दी अर्थ

आसक्ति देखकर संहारकुशल रुद्रदेव समस्त देवताओं, ब्राह्मणों, हैत्यों, मनुष्यों, यक्षों, गन्धर्वों, राक्षसों, देवर्षियों, ब्रह्मर्षियों, राजर्षियों, किन्नरों, अप्सराओं, सर्पों, पर्वतों, नदियों, पशुओं, तिर्यक्योनिमें पड़े हुए जीवों, मृगों तथा पक्षियोंका भी महान् संहार करते हैं, महाभूतोंके पति वे भूतस्रष्टा भगवान् सारे भूतों एवं जगत्का संहार करनेके लिये ही उनकी सृष्टि करते हैं॥२१--२५॥ अपने दिनके अन्तमें रुद्रस्वरूप भगवान् ब्रह्मा सूर्य होकर समस्त लोकोंके नेत्र छीन लेते हैं, वायु होकर समस्त प्राणियोंके प्राण हर लेते हैं, अग्नि होकर समस्त लोकोंको दग्ध कर देते और मेघ बनकर पुनः बड़ी भारी वर्षा करते हैं (जिससे सब कुछ एकार्णवमें निमग्र मेघो भूत्वा भूय एवाभ्यवर्षत्॥ २६ हो जाता है)

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 25

इदं समुत्थितं घोरं वृष्ण्यन्धकभयं महत् अवध्यश् चापि नः शत्रुर् वरदानात् पिनाकिनः

idaṃ samutthitaṃ ghoraṃ vṛṣṇyandhakabhayaṃ mahat avadhyaś cāpi naḥ śatrur varadānāt pinākinaḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

इस प्रकार श्रीमहाभारतके खिलभाग हरिवंशके अन्तर्गत भविष्यपर्वमें पुष्करग्रादुर्भावके प्रसड़सें युग आदिके प्रमाणका वर्णनविषयक आठवाँ अध्याय पूरा हुआ प्रलयके पश्चात् एकार्णवके जलमें भगवान् नारायणका शयन ततो देवगणानां च सर्वेषामेव देहिनाम्। परमेष्ठिनं वरेण्यं च हषीकेशं समाश्रिता: अदहन्निखिलाल्लोकानुग्र: संवर्तकोइनलः

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 26

सामादयो ऽभ्युपायाश् च विहितास् तस्य सर्वशः मत्तो मदबलाभ्यां च युद्धम् एव चिकीर्षति एतावान् इह वासश् च कथितो नारदेन मे

sāmādayo 'bhyupāyāś ca vihitās tasya sarvaśaḥ matto madabalābhyāṃ ca yuddham eva cikīrṣati etāvān iha vāsaś ca kathito nāradena me

हिन्दी अर्थ

विमानानि च दिव्यानि पुराणि विविधानि च भस्मीभूतांस्ततः सर्वाललोकॉल्लोकगुरुहरि: । भूयो निर्वापयामास जलयुक्तेन कर्मणा वैश्म्पायनजी कहते हैं--जनमेजय ! योगेश्वर भगवान् नारायण सात मूर्ति (शिखा)-वाले अग्निदेवका रूप धारण करके अपनी प्रज्वलित किरणोंद्वारा समुद्रोंका जल सोख लेते हैं॥१॥ सारे समुद्रों, नदियों, कूपों और पर्वतोंका सम्पूर्ण जल अपनी किरणोंद्वारा पीकर पृथ्वीके सहस्रों टुकबड़े करके उसे रसातलमें ले जाकर वे रसातलका भी सारा उत्तम रस पी लेते हैं

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 27

एतावति च वक्तव्यं सामैव परमं मतम् ।जरासंधश् च नो राजा नित्यम् एव न मृष्यते तथान्ये पृथिवीपाला वृष्णिचक्रप्रतापिताः

etāvati ca vaktavyaṃ sāmaiva paramaṃ matam | jarāsaṃdhaś ca no rājā nityam eva na mṛṣyate tathānye pṛthivīpālā vṛṣṇicakrapratāpitāḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

जलमें क्लेद (गीलापन)-की सृष्टि करते हुए वे प्राणियोंको निश्चितरूपसे और जो कुछ देते हैं, वह सब प्रलयकालमें वे ही कमलनयन पुरुषोत्तम उनसे ले लेते हैं ॥४॥ वे श्रीहरि बलवान् वायु होकर सम्पूर्ण जगत्को कम्पित करते हुए उस वायुके द्वारा ही देवताओंमें प्राणसंचार करते हैं ॥ ५॥ तदनन्तर देवताओं तथा समस्त देहधारियोंकी जो सारी इन्द्रियाँ हैं तथा जो अन्य विषय आदि हैं, उनकी जहाँसे उत्पत्ति हुई है, वे उसी कारणतत्त्वमें लीन हो जाते हैं। गन्ध, प्राणेन्द्रिय और शरीर-ये तीनों गुण पृथ्वीके आश्रित हैं॥ ६॥ जिह्ा, रस और क्लेद--ये जलके आश्रित रहनेवाले गुण हैं। रूप, नेत्र और पाक--ये अग्निके आश्रित रहनेवाले गुण हैं॥ ७॥ स्पर्श, प्राण और चेष्टा--ये वायुके आश्रित रहनेवाले गुण हैं। (शब्द, श्रवणेन्द्रिय और आकाश-- ये शब्दके आश्रित रहनेवाले गुण हैं।) ये सब-के-सब परमेष्ठी एवं वरणीय भगवान् हृषीकेशके आश्रित होते हैं॥८॥ फिर भगवान्की प्रेरणासे उनकी किरणोंसे आवेष्टित हो वे देवगण, इन्द्रियसमुदाय आदि वायुसे आकर्षित हो एक-दूसरेके आश्रित होनेसे परस्पर संघर्ष करने लगे॥९॥ उनके संघर्षसे प्रकट हुई अग्नि सौ-

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 28

केचित् कंसवधाच् चापि विरक्तास् तद्गता नृपाः समाश्रित्य जरासंधम् अस्मान् इच्छन्ति बाधितुम्

kecit kaṃsavadhāc cāpi viraktās tadgatā nṛpāḥ samāśritya jarāsaṃdham asmān icchanti bādhitum

हिन्दी अर्थ

सौ स्थानोंमें जल उठी और महाभयंकर संवर्तक अग्निके रूपमें उद्भासित होने लगी। उसने सम्पूर्ण लोकोंको जलाकर भस्म कर दिया॥१०॥ उस संवर्तक अग्रिने प्रकारके नगर, पुण्य आश्रम, दिव्य शोभासे सम्पन्न मन्दिर सबको दग्ध कर डाला॥ ११-१२॥ तत्पश्चात् लोकगुरु श्रीहरिने भस्मीभूत हुए उन समस्त लोकोंको पुनः जलका संयोग करानेवाले उपायसे बुझा दिया सहस्त्रदूड्महातेजा भूत्वा कृष्णो महाघन: । दिव्यतोयेन हविषा तर्पयामास मेदिनीम्

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 29

बहवो ज्ञातयश् चैव यदूनां निहता नृपैः विवर्धितुं न शक्ष्यामः पुरे ऽस्मिन्न् इति केशवः ततो वृष्ण्यन्धकाः कृष्णं पुरस्कृत्य महामतिम् ।समेत्य मन्त्रयाम् आसुर् जरासंधभयेन च ।कृत्वा च निश्चयं सर्वे पलायनम् अरोचयन् ॥ विहाय मथुरां रम्यां मानयन्तः पिनाकिनम् ।कुशस्थलीं द्वारवतीं निवेशयितुम् ईप्सवः ।अपयाने मतिं कृत्वा दूतं तस्मै ससर्ज ह

bahavo jñātayaś caiva yadūnāṃ nihatā nṛpaiḥ vivardhituṃ na śakṣyāmaḥ pure 'sminn iti keśavaḥ tato vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ puraskṛtya mahāmatim | sametya mantrayām āsur jarāsaṃdhabhayena ca | kṛtvā ca niścayaṃ sarve palāyanam arocayan || vihāya mathurāṃ ramyāṃ mānayantaḥ pinākinam | kuśasthalīṃ dvāravatīṃ niveśayitum īpsavaḥ | apayāne matiṃ kṛtvā dūtaṃ tasmai sasarja ha

हिन्दी अर्थ

ततः क्षीरनिकाशेन स्वादुना परमाम्भसा। शिवेन पुण्येन मही निर्वाणमगमत् परम् एकार्णवजला भूत्वा सर्वसत्त्वविवर्जिता: नष्टाकंपवनाकाशे सूक्ष्मे जनविवर्जिते एकार्णवजले ह्यासीद् योगी योगमुपागतः। अयुतानां सहस्त्राणि गतान्येकार्णवे5म्भसि।

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 30

ततः कुम्भे महासर्पं भिन्नाञ्जनचयोपमम् घोरम् आशीविषं कृष्णं कृष्णः प्राक्षेपयत् तदा

tataḥ kumbhe mahāsarpaṃ bhinnāñjanacayopamam ghoram āśīviṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ prākṣepayat tadā

हिन्दी अर्थ

एकार्णवविधि: को5यं यश्चैेव परिकीर्तित: । क एष पुरुषो नाम किंयोग: कश्च योगवान् एतावन्तमसौ कालमेकार्णवविधिं प्रति। करिष्यतीम॑ भगवानिति कश्रिन्न बुध्यते न स्मावगच्छते कश्िदृते तं देवमीश्वरम् नभः क्षितिं पवनमथ प्रकाशयन्

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 31

ततस् तं मुद्रयित्वा तु स्वेन दूतेन हारयत् निदर्शनार्थं गोविन्दो भीषयाणश् च तं नृपम् स दूतः कालयवनं दर्शयाम् आस तं घटम्

tatas taṃ mudrayitvā tu svena dūtena hārayat nidarśanārthaṃ govindo bhīṣayāṇaś ca taṃ nṛpam sa dūtaḥ kālayavanaṃ darśayām āsa taṃ ghaṭam

हिन्दी अर्थ

पितामहं श्रुतिनिलयं महामुनिं सहस्तरों नेत्रोंवाले उन महातेजस्वी श्रीकृष्णने महान् मेघ बनकर दिव्य जलरूपी हविष्यसे पृथ्वीकों तृप्त किया॥ १४॥ दूधके समान स्वादिष्ट उत्तम कल्याणकारी एवं पवित्र उस जलसे वह जलती हुई पृथ्वी पूर्णतः शान्त हो गयी॥ १५॥ वे पर्वत और वृक्ष आदि जलसे आच्छादित हो सब ओरसे जल-ही-जल धारण किये रहे और एकार्णवके जलमें विलीन होकर सब प्रकारके प्राणियोंसे शून्य हो गये॥ १६॥ पाँचों महाभूत भी उन अमित बलशाली भगवान विष्णुमें प्रविष्ट हो गये। जब सूर्य, वायु और आकाशका भी सूक्ष्म परमात्मतत्त्वमें लय हो गया, जीव-जन्तुओंका सर्वथा अभाव हो गया, अपने किसी अनिर्वचनीय पुरातन रूपका आश्रय ले पहलेके जलका शोषण और पान करके उस दिव्य एकार्णवके जलमें निवास करने लगे॥ १७-१८॥ वे योगी श्रीहरि योगका आश्रय ले एकार्णवके जलमें रहने

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 32

इदं चोवाच राजानं राज्ञां सम्सदि दूतकः ।भो राजन्न् आह कृष्णस् त्वां किम् एभिः शलभैस् तव ।अहम् एकस् तवैतेषां समर्थो वारणे प्रभुः ॥ त्वां च हत्वा नृपश्रेष्ठ सबलं ससुहृद्गणम् ।इदं तव बलं राजन् ग्रहीष्यामीति निश्चितम् ॥ अन्यथा गच्छ राजंस् त्वं बलेनानेन संयुतः ।इत्य् उक्त्वा दर्शयाम् आस घटं कृष्णप्रचोदितम् ।कालसर्पोपमः कृष्ण इत्य् उक्त्वा भरतर्षभ तत् कालयवनो बुध्वा त्रासनं यादवैः कृतम् पिपीलिकानां चण्डानां पूरयाम् आस तं घटम्

idaṃ covāca rājānaṃ rājñāṃ samsadi dūtakaḥ | bho rājann āha kṛṣṇas tvāṃ kim ebhiḥ śalabhais tava | aham ekas tavaiteṣāṃ samartho vāraṇe prabhuḥ || tvāṃ ca hatvā nṛpaśreṣṭha sabalaṃ sasuhṛdgaṇam | idaṃ tava balaṃ rājan grahīṣyāmīti niścitam || anyathā gaccha rājaṃs tvaṃ balenānena saṃyutaḥ | ity uktvā darśayām āsa ghaṭaṃ kṛṣṇapracoditam | kālasarpopamaḥ kṛṣṇa ity uktvā bharatarṣabha tat kālayavano budhvā trāsanaṃ yādavaiḥ kṛtam pipīlikānāṃ caṇḍānāṃ pūrayām āsa taṃ ghaṭam

हिन्दी अर्थ

लगे; वहाँ रहते हुए उनके सहस्रों अयुतवर्ष व्यतीत हो गये। इन अव्यक्त परमेश्वरकों कोई भी व्यक्तरूपसे नहीं जान सकता जनमेजयने पूछा--जिसका यहाँ वर्णन किया है, इस एकार्णवकी विधि (अवधि) क्‍या है? अर्थात् भगवान् उसमें कबतक निवास करते हैं ? यह पुरुष कौन है? इसके योगका स्वरूप क्‍या है और योगवान् (योगेश्वर) कौन है ? वैशम्पायनजीने कहा--वे भगवान् इतने समयतक एकार्णव-विधिका पालन करेंगे अर्थात् इतने समयतक ही एकार्णवके जलमें रहेंगे, यह कोई नहीं जानता

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 33

श्लोकम् एकं लिखित्वा तु घटमध्ये ऽक्षिपत् तदा ।स सर्पो बहुभिस् तीक्ष्णैः सर्वतस् तैः पिपीलिकैः भक्ष्यमाणः किलाङ्गेषु भस्मीभूतो ऽभवत् तदा

ślokam ekaṃ likhitvā tu ghaṭamadhye 'kṣipat tadā | sa sarpo bahubhis tīkṣṇaiḥ sarvatas taiḥ pipīlikaiḥ bhakṣyamāṇaḥ kilāṅgeṣu bhasmībhūto 'bhavat tadā

हिन्दी अर्थ

(यह पुरुष अनिर्वचनीय है) न तो वह प्रमाता है, न द्र॒ष्टा है, न ज्ञाता है और न तटस्थ ही है, इन सबसे सर्वथा विलक्षण है। उसे उस परमेश्वरदेवके सिवा दूसरा कोई नहीं जान सकता (इसलिये उसका योग भी अनिर्वचनीय है)॥२२॥ जिन्होंने आकाश, पृथ्वी और वायुको प्रकाशित करते हुए समस्त भुवनोंमें विचरनेवाले, सुरेश्वर, प्रजापति वेदनिष्ठ महामुनि पितामह ब्रह्माको भी ज्ञानका उपदेश दिया, वे सबकी उत्पत्तिके कारणभूत भगवान् योगवान् (योगेश्वर) हैं, उन्होंने ही एकार्णवके जलमें शयन करना पसंद किया इस प्रकार श्रीमहाभारतके खिलभाग हरिवंशके अन्तर्गत भरविष्यपर्वमें पृष्करप्रादर्भावविषयक नवाँ अध्याय पूरा हुआ 38 पश्ाएक्षा5१एप्राक्षा5९ट८7032 का

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 34

तं मुद्रयित्वाथ घटं तथैव यवनाधिपः प्रेषयाम् आस कृष्णाय बाहुल्यम् उपवर्णयन्

taṃ mudrayitvātha ghaṭaṃ tathaiva yavanādhipaḥ preṣayām āsa kṛṣṇāya bāhulyam upavarṇayan

हिन्दी अर्थ

एकार्णवमें भगवान् और मार्कण्डेयजीका संवाद एवमेकार्णवीभूते शेते लोके महाद्युतिः। प्रच्छाद्य सलिलं सर्व हरिनारायण: प्रभु: विरजस्को महाबाहुरक्षरं ब्रह्म यं विदु: आत्मरूपप्रकाशेन तपसा संवृतः प्रभुः। त्रिकमास्थाय काल तु ततः सुष्वाप सोउव्यय:

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 35

दूतानीतं हरिर् दृष्ट्वा पत्रं तद् वाचयंस् तदा ।बहुभिर् न विरोद्धव्यं दुर्जयो ऽपि महाजनः ।स्फुरन् तम् अपि नागेन्द्रं भक्षयिष्यन्ति कीटिकाः ।वासुदेवस् तु तं दृष्ट्वा योगं विहितम् आत्मनः उत्सृज्य मथुराम् आशु द्वारकाम् अभिजग्मिवान्

dūtānītaṃ harir dṛṣṭvā patraṃ tad vācayaṃs tadā | bahubhir na viroddhavyaṃ durjayo 'pi mahājanaḥ | sphuran tam api nāgendraṃ bhakṣayiṣyanti kīṭikāḥ | vāsudevas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā yogaṃ vihitam ātmanaḥ utsṛjya mathurām āśu dvārakām abhijagmivān

हिन्दी अर्थ

पुरुषो यज्ञ इत्येवं यत्परं परिकीर्तितम्। यच्चान्यत् पुरुषाख्य स्यात् सर्व तत् पुरुषोत्तम: ये च यज्ञपरा विप्रा ऋत्विजा इति संज्ञिता: । आत्मदेहात् पुरा भूता यज्ञेभ्य: श्रूयतां तदा ब्रह्माणं परम वक्त्रादुदूगातारं च सामगम्। होतारमथ चाध्वर्यु बाहुभ्यामसृजत् प्रभु: पाणिभ्यामथ चाग्मीक्च सुब्रह्मण्यं च यज्ञियम्। ग्रावाणमथ बाहुभ्यामुन्नेतारं च यज्ञियम् एवमेवैष भगवान् षोडशैताझ्जगत्पतिः। प्रवक्तून् सर्वयज्ञानामृत्विजो5सृजदुत्तमान्

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 36

वैरस्यान्तं विधित्संस् तु वासुदेवो महायशाः निवेश्य द्वारकां राजन् वृष्णीन् आश्वास्य चैव ह

vairasyāntaṃ vidhitsaṃs tu vāsudevo mahāyaśāḥ niveśya dvārakāṃ rājan vṛṣṇīn āśvāsya caiva ha

हिन्दी अर्थ

तदेष वे वेदमय: पुरुषो यज्ञसम्मितः। वेदाश्व तन्‍्मया: सर्वे साड्जोपनिषदक्रिया: स्वपित्येकार्णवे चैव यदाश्चर्यमभूत्तदा। श्रूयते तद् यथावृत्तं मार्कण्डेयो यदन्वभूत् जीर्णो भगवतस्तस्य कुक्षावेव महामुनि:। बहुवर्षसहस्त्रायुस्तस्यैव वरतेजसा वैशम्पायनजी कहते हैं--जनमेजय ! आत्मस्वरूपको प्रकाशित करनेवाले तपसे सम्पन्न, सर्वसमर्थ, रजोगुणरहित महातेजस्वी, महाबाहु, अविनाशी, भगवान् नारायण हरिने इस प्रकार सम्पूर्ण जगत॒के एकार्णवमय हो जानेपर

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 37

पदातिः पुरुषव्याघ्रो बाहुप्रहरणस् तदा आजगाम महायोगी मथुरां मधुसूदनः

padātiḥ puruṣavyāghro bāhupraharaṇas tadā ājagāma mahāyogī mathurāṃ madhusūdanaḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

सम्पूर्ण जलको आच्छादित करके उसमें शयन किया। ये वे ही भगवान् हैं, जिन्हें विद्वान पुरुष अविनाशी ब्रह्मके रूपमें जानते हैं। वे भूत, भविष्य और वर्तमान तीनों कालका आश्रय लेकर वहाँ सोये थे॥ १--३॥ जिस परम तत्त्वको यज्ञपुरुषके नामसे कहा गया है तथा पुरुष नामसे प्रसिद्ध जो अन्य वस्तुएँ हैं, वे सब पुरुषोत्तम श्रीहरि ही हैं॥४॥ यज्ञमें तत्पर रहनेवाले जो ब्राह्मण ऋत्विज् कहलाते हैं, वे उन्हीं परमात्मा श्रीहरिके श्रीविग्रहसे पूर्वकालमें प्रकट हुए थे। उस समय उन्होंने उनको किस तरह प्रकट किया, यह बताता हूँ; सुनो॥ ५॥ उन भगवानूने सर्वश्रेष्ठ ब्रह्मा और सामगान करनेवाले उद्गाताको अपने मुखसे उत्पन्न किया, होता और अध्वर्युकी सृष्टि अपनी दोनों भुजाओंसे की वेदाध्ययन करनेके कारण ब्राह्मणाच्छंसी नामवाला ब्राह्मण उन्हींसे प्रकट हुआ। उन्हींने प्रस्तोता और मैत्रावरुण नामक प्रशास्ताकी सृष्टि करके प्रतिप्रस्थाताको उत्पन्न किया॥७॥ भारत! उन्हीं भगवान्ने उदरसे

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 38

तं दृष्ट्वा निर्ययौ हृष्टः स कालयवनो रुषा प्रेक्षापूर्वं च कृष्णो ऽपि निश्चक्राम महाबलः

taṃ dṛṣṭvā niryayau hṛṣṭaḥ sa kālayavano ruṣā prekṣāpūrvaṃ ca kṛṣṇo 'pi niścakrāma mahābalaḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

प्रतिहर्ता और पोताकी सृष्टि की। भरतनन्दन! उन्होंने मन और ऊरुसे अच्छावाक् और नेष्टाको उत्पन्न किया॥ ८॥ दोनों हाथोंसे आग्रीध्र और यज्ञसम्बन्धी सुब्रह्मण्यको उत्पन्न किया। भुजाओंसे ग्रावस्तोता और यज्ञसम्बन्धी उन्नेताकी सृष्टि कौ॥९॥ इस प्रकार इन जगदीश्वर भगवान् श्रीहरिने सम्पूर्ण यज्ञकर्मोंका उपदेश देनेवाले सोलह उत्तम ऋत्विजोंको सृष्टि की ये ही वेदमय और यज्ञसम्मित पुरुष हैं। छहों अड़्ों उपनिषदों और कर्मकाण्डसहित सम्पूर्ण वेद भी इन्हींके स्वरूप हैं ॥ ११॥ जब वे एकार्णवके जलमें शयन करते उसे मुनिवर मार्कण्डेयजीने ठीक-ठीक अनुभव किया था--ऐसा सुना जाता है॥ १२॥ महामुनि मार्कण्डेय उन भगवान् श्रीहरिके उदरमें ही जवानसे बूढ़े हो गये थे। उन भगवान्के ही उत्तम तेजसे मार्कण्डेयजीको अनेक

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 39

अथान्वगच्छद् गोविन्दं जिघृक्षुर् यवनेश्वरः न चैनम् अशकद् राजा ग्रहीतुं योगधर्मिणम्

athānvagacchad govindaṃ jighṛkṣur yavaneśvaraḥ na cainam aśakad rājā grahītuṃ yogadharmiṇam

हिन्दी अर्थ

सहस्न वर्षोकी आयु प्राप्त हुई थी इस तरह वे तीर्थयात्राके प्रसंगसे भगवान्के उदरमें आश्रमानपि पुण्यां श्र तीर्थान्यायतनानि च॥ १४ ही भूमण्डलके तीर्थोमें विचरते रहे। उन्होंने वहाँ पवित्र देशान् राष्ट्राणि चित्राणि पुराणि विविधानि च। जपहोमरतः क्षान्तस्तपो घोर समाश्रित: निष्क्रामन्तं न चात्मानं जानीते देवमायया।

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 40

हस्तप्राप्तम् इवात्मानं हरिणा स पदे पदे ।नीतो दर्शयता दूरं यवनेशो ऽद्रिकन्दरम् ॥ पलायनं यदुकुले जातस्य तव नोचितम् ।इति क्षिपन्न् अनुगतो नैनं प्रापाहताशुभः ।एवं क्षिप्तो ऽपि भगवान् प्राविशद् गिरिकन्दरम् ।को हि नाम जगन्नाथं बलाद् यातुं प्रियाद् ऋते ।हस्तप्राप्त इवाभाति तस्य गच्छञ् जनार्दनः ।मान्धातुस् तु सुतो राजा मुचुकुन्दो महायशाः यत्र तिष्ठति राजेन्द्रस् तत्र चाशु विवेश वै ।पुरा देवासुरे युद्धे कृतकर्मा महाबलः

hastaprāptam ivātmānaṃ hariṇā sa pade pade | nīto darśayatā dūraṃ yavaneśo 'drikandaram || palāyanaṃ yadukule jātasya tava nocitam | iti kṣipann anugato nainaṃ prāpāhatāśubhaḥ | evaṃ kṣipto 'pi bhagavān prāviśad girikandaram | ko hi nāma jagannāthaṃ balād yātuṃ priyād ṛte | hastaprāpta ivābhāti tasya gacchañ janārdanaḥ | māndhātus tu suto rājā mucukundo mahāyaśāḥ yatra tiṣṭhati rājendras tatra cāśu viveśa vai | purā devāsure yuddhe kṛtakarmā mahābalaḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

निष्क्रान्तस्तस्य वदनादेकार्णवमथो गतः। सर्वतस्तमसाच्छन्नं मार्कण्डेयो निरीक्षते देवदर्शनसंहष्टो विस्मयं चागमत् परम् व्यक्तमन्यतमो भावो होतेषां भविता मम। न॒ होीदूशमसंश्लिप्टमयुक्ते सत्यमर्हति कतमः स्यादयं लोक इति चिन्ताव्यवस्थित:

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 41

वरेण च्छन्दितो देवैर् निद्राम् एव गृहीतवान् श्रान्तस्य तस्य वाग् एवं तदा प्रादुर् अभूत् किल

vareṇa cchandito devair nidrām eva gṛhītavān śrāntasya tasya vāg evaṃ tadā prādur abhūt kila

हिन्दी अर्थ

स देबं प्रष्टमणायाति को भवानिति विस्मयात्। तथेव च शनेर्भूयो मुनिः कुक्षिं प्रवेशित: पश्यते देवकुक्षिस्थान् यज्ञियाउ्छतशो द्विजान् 38 पद्राए्शाइ4कप्राका5९९८४णा 32 2 फणा आश्रमों, तीर्थों, देवालयों, देशों, विचित्र राष्ट्रों और नाना प्रकारके नगरोंका दर्शन किया। तत्पश्चात् वे घोर तपस्याका आश्रय ले जप और होममें संलग्न होकर अत्यन्त दुर्बल हो गये॥ १४-१५॥ इसके बाद एक दिन मार्कण्डेयजी धीरेसे भगवान्के मुखसे बाहर निकल आये। देवमायासे मोहित होकर वे अपना निकलना नहीं जान सके

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 42

प्रसुप्तम् बोधयेद् यो मां तं दहेयम् अहं सुराः चक्षुषा क्रोधदीप्तेन एवम् आह पुनः पुनः

prasuptam bodhayed yo māṃ taṃ daheyam ahaṃ surāḥ cakṣuṣā krodhadīptena evam āha punaḥ punaḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

भगवान्के मुखसे निकलकर मार्कण्डेयजी एकार्णवके जलमें आ गये, फिर तो उन्होंने अपने-आपको सब ओरसे अन्धकारसे आच्छन्न देखा॥ १७॥ अब उनके मनमें बड़ा भारी भय हुआ। अपने जीवनके लिये भी संशय उत्पन्न हो गया, परंतु भगवानके दर्शनसे उन्हें बड़ा हर्ष हुआ। वे बड़े विस्मयमें पड़ गये थे॥१८॥ वे मार्कण्डेयमुनि अत्यन्त शद्धित हो मध्यस्थकी भाँति इस प्रकार विचार करने लगे--“मेरी यह चिन्ता क्‍या है ? मुझे मोह हो गया है या स्वप्रका अनुभव हो रहा है ? निश्चय ही मेरा यह भाव चिन्ता, मोह और स्वप्रमेंसे ही कोई हो सकता है; क्योंकि ऐसी असम्बद्ध और अयुक्त बात कभी सत्य नहीं हो सकती॥ २०॥ जहाँ चन्द्रमा, सूर्य और वायुका दर्शन नहीं होता, पर्वत और भूतल

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 43

एवम् अस्त्व् इति शक्रस् तम् उवाच त्रिदशैः सह स सुरैर् अभ्यनुज्ञातो लोकं मानुषम् आगमत्

evam astv iti śakras tam uvāca tridaśaiḥ saha sa surair abhyanujñāto lokaṃ mānuṣam āgamat

हिन्दी अर्थ

आच्छन्न हो गये हैं, ऐसा यह कौन-सा लोक है ?' इसी चिन्तामें डूबे हुए मार्कण्डेयजी खड़े रहे॥२१॥ वहाँ उन्होंने महासागरके मध्यमें मग्न होकर सोये हुए एक पर्वताकार पुरुषको भी देखा, जो सजल जलधरके समान जान पड़ता था॥ २२॥ वह पुरुष अपने तेजसे तप-सा रहा था। अपनी दीप़िसे उद्धासित-सा होता था। गम्भीरताके कारण जागता-सा जान पड़ता था और सर्पके समान उच्छवास ले रहा था॥ २३॥ वे मुनि आश्चर्यसे चकित होकर ज्यों ही भगवान्के पास यह पूछनेके लिये आये कि आप कोन हैं? त्यों ही फिर धीरेसे भगवान्के उदरमें पहुँचा दिये गये॥ २४॥ पुनः उनकी कुक्षिमें प्रवेश करनेपर मार्कण्डेयजी सुस्थिर हुए। वे एकार्णबकी घटनाको स्वप्रदर्शन समझते हुए फिर इधर-उधर विचरने लगे वे पहलेकी ही भाँति पृथ्वीपर घूमने और भूतल तथा स्वर्गके पवित्र पुण्यतीर्थोका दर्शन करने लगे

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 44

स पर्वतगुहां कांचित् प्रविश्य श्रमकर्शितः सुष्वाप कालम् एतं वै यावत् कृष्णस्य दर्शनम्

sa parvataguhāṃ kāṃcit praviśya śramakarśitaḥ suṣvāpa kālam etaṃ vai yāvat kṛṣṇasya darśanam

हिन्दी अर्थ

उन्होंने भगवान्के उदरमें स्थित हुए सैकड़ों यज्ञ-सम्बन्धी ब्राह्मणों और उत्तम दक्षिणाके साथ समाप्त होनेवाले यज्ञोंके अनुष्ठानमें लगे हुए यजमानोंको देखा सदवृत्तमाश्रिता: सर्वे वर्णा ब्राह्मणपूर्वकाः । चत्वारश्नाश्रमा: सम्यग् यथोदिष्टपदानुगा: वर्षाणां शतसाहस्र॑ मार्कण्डेयो महामुनिः । विचरन् पृथिवीं कृर्सत्रां न च कुक्ष्यन्तमैक्षत यथा चैकार्णवजले नीहारेण वृतान्तरे। अव्यक्तभीषणे लोके सर्वभूतविवर्जिते

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 45

तत् सर्वं वासुदेवस्य नारदेन निवेदितम् वरदानं च देवेभ्यस् तेजस् तस्य च भूपतेः

tat sarvaṃ vāsudevasya nāradena niveditam varadānaṃ ca devebhyas tejas tasya ca bhūpateḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

बालमादित्यसंकाशं न शक्रोत्युपसर्पितुम् सो5चिन्तयद्थेकान्ते स्थित्वा सलिलसंनिधौ। पूर्वदृष्टमदं॑ नेति शड्डितो देवमायया अगाधे सलिलस्तब्धे मार्कण्डेय: प्लवन् मुनि:। न शान्ति लभते तत्र श्रमात् संत्रस्तविक्लव: तथेव भगवान् हंसो गतो योगेन बालताम्। बभाषे मेघतुल्येन स्वरेण पुरुषोत्तम: मा भेर्वत्स न भेतव्यमिहैवायाहि चान्तिकम्।

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 46

अनुगम्यमानः कृष्णश् च तेन म्लेच्छेन शत्रुणा तां गुहां मुचुकुन्दस्य प्रविवेश विनीतवत्

anugamyamānaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca tena mlecchena śatruṇā tāṃ guhāṃ mucukundasya praviveśa vinītavat

हिन्दी अर्थ

को मां नाम्ना कीर्तवते तप: परिभवन् मम। न होष समुदाचारो देवेष्वपि समाहितः। मां ब्रह्मापि स विश्वेशों दीर्घायुरिति भाषते एवमाभाषते क्रोधान्मार्कण्डेयो महामुनिः । अथेनं भगवान् भूयो बभाषे तत्परायणम् ब्राह्मण आदि सभी वर्णोके लोग सदाचारका पालन करते थे। ब्रह्मचर्य आदि चारों आश्रम उत्तम रीतिसे शास्त्रोक्त मर्यादाका अनुसरण करते थे॥ २८॥ महामुनि

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 47

पीताम्बरेण स्वीयेन तम् आच्छाद्य स भूपतिम् ।शिरःस्थाने तु राजर्षेर् मुचुकुन्दस्य केशवः संदर्शनपथं त्यक्त्वा तस्थौ बुद्धिमतां वरः

pītāmbareṇa svīyena tam ācchādya sa bhūpatim | śiraḥsthāne tu rājarṣer mucukundasya keśavaḥ saṃdarśanapathaṃ tyaktvā tasthau buddhimatāṃ varaḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

रहे, परंतु कहीं भी उन्हें भगवान्के उदरका अन्त नहीं भगवान्के मुखसे बाहर निकल गये। वहाँ अव्यक्त एवं भीषण जगतमें जहाँ समस्त प्राणियोंका अभाव था, उन्होंने एकार्णवके जलमें, जिसका भीतरी भाग कुहरेसे घिरा हुआ था, बरगदकी शाखापर एक बालकको सोते होकर खड़े रह गये। उस सूर्यके समान तेजस्वी बालकके पास न जा सके ॥ ३२॥ उन्होंने जलके समीप एकान्तमें खड़े होकर सोचा कि मैंने पहले कभी ऐसा आश्चर्य नहीं देखा था, यह विचार आते ही वे देवमायाके प्रभावसे शद्धित हो गये॥३३॥ अगाध एवं सुस्थिर जलवाले एकार्णवमें तैरते हुए मार्कण्डेयमुनि श्रमसे भयभीत हो रहे थे, उन्हें वहाँ तनिक भी शान्ति नहीं मिलती थी॥३४॥ इतनेहीमें योगसे बालकरूप हुए हंसस्वरूप भगवान् पुरुषोत्तमने मेघके समान गम्भीर स्वरमें कहा

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 48

अनुप्रविश्य यवनो ददर्श पृथिवीपतिम् प्रस्वपन्तं कृतान्ताभम् आससाद सुदुर्मतिः

anupraviśya yavano dadarśa pṛthivīpatim prasvapantaṃ kṛtāntābham āsasāda sudurmatiḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

श्रीभगवान् बोले--बेटा! डरो मत! डरनेकी आवश्यकता नहीं है; यहीं मेरे निकट चले आओ! धीर मुनि मार्कण्डेय! तुम बालक हो, अतः श्रमसे पीड़ित हो रहे हो मार्कण्डेयजीने कहा--कौन मेरी तपस्या तथा अनेक सहस््र वर्षोकी आयुवाली अवस्थाका तिरस्कार करता हुआ मुझे नाम लेकर पुकार रहा है॥ ३७॥ देवताओंके यहाँ भी यह आचार प्रचलित नहीं है, साक्षात् लोकनाथ ब्रह्माजी भी मुझे दीर्घायु कहते हैं (मेरा नाम नहीं लेते हैं) ॥ ३८॥ किसने अपने जीवनका मोह त्याग दिया है, जो आज मुझ घोरशिराके तपका तिरस्कार करता हुआ मुझे मार्कण्डेय कहकर अपनी मौत देखना चाहता है वैशम्पायनजी कहते हैं--जनमेजय ! जब महामुनि मार्कण्डेय क्रोधपूर्वक इस प्रकार बोल रहे थे, उस समय भगवान्ने पुनः अपने शरणागत भक्त इन महर्षिसे यों कहा

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 49

वासुदेवं तु तं मत्वा घट्टयाम् आस पार्थिवम् पादेनात्मविनाशाय शलभः पावकं यथा

vāsudevaṃ tu taṃ matvā ghaṭṭayām āsa pārthivam pādenātmavināśāya śalabhaḥ pāvakaṃ yathā

हिन्दी अर्थ

अहं ते जनको वत्स हषीकेशः पिता गुरु: । आयुःप्रदाता पौराण: किमर्थ नोपसर्पति मां पुत्रकामः प्रथमं पिता ते हाड्रिरा मुनि: । पूर्वमाराधधामास तपस्तीब्रमुपाअत: द्रष्टमेकार्णवगतं क्रीडन्तं योगधर्मिणम् अथाकरोजन्नमस्कारं प्रणतः शिरसा प्रभुम् यदेकार्णवमध्यस्थ: शेषे त्वं बालरूपवानू

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 50

मुचुकुन्दश् च राजर्षिः पादस्पर्शविबोधितः चुकोप निच्राच्छेदेन पादस्पर्शेन तेन च

mucukundaś ca rājarṣiḥ pādasparśavibodhitaḥ cukopa nicrācchedena pādasparśena tena ca

हिन्दी अर्थ

किंसंज्ञ: कश्च भगवाल्लोके विज्ञायसेडनघ। तर्कये त्वां महाभूत॑ न भूतमिह तिष्ठति अहं नारायणो ब्रह्मा सम्भव: सर्वदेहिनाम्। सर्वभूतोद्धभशकर: . सर्वभूतविनाशन: अहं सर्वाणि सत्त्वानि हैवतान्यखिलानि च। भुजगानामहं शेषस्ताक्ष्यों5हं सर्वपक्षचिणाम् अहं सहसर््रशीर्षा द्योर्य: पहैरभिसंवृतः। आदित्यो यज्ञपुरुषो देवो यज्ञमयो मखः। अहमग्निहव्यवाहे यादसां पतिरव्यय:

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 51

संस्मृत्य च वरं शक्राद् अवैक्षत तमग्रतः स दृष्टमात्रः क्रुद्धेन संप्रजज्वाल सर्वतः

saṃsmṛtya ca varaṃ śakrād avaikṣata tamagrataḥ sa dṛṣṭamātraḥ kruddhena saṃprajajvāla sarvataḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

श्रीभगवान् बोले--वत्स ! मैं तुम्हें जन्म देनेवाला तुम्हारा पिता और गुरु हृषीकेश हूँ। तुम्हें दीर्घायु प्रदान करनेवाला पुरातन पुरुष मैं ही हूँ। तुम मेरे पास क्‍यों नहीं आते हो॥४१॥ पूर्वकालमें पुत्रकी इच्छावाले तुम्हारे पिता अज्िरामुनिने तीत्र तपस्याका आश्रय लेकर सर्वप्रथम मेरी ही आराधना की थी॥४२॥ तब मैंने प्रिय, महर्षि तुझ घोरशिराको उन्हें पुत्ररूपमें प्रदान किया॥ ४३ ॥ ऐसी स्थितिमें जो मुझसे अभिन्न नहीं हुआ है, वह दूसरा कोई भूत अचेतन होनेके कारण एकार्णवमें रहकर क्रीडा करनेवाले मुझ योगधर्मी परमात्माका दर्शन करनेका साहस नहीं कर सकता वैशम्पायनजी कहते हैं--जनमेजय ! यह सुनकर महातपस्वी मार्कण्डेयके मुखपर प्रसन्नता छा गयी, उनके नेत्र आश्चर्यसे खिल उठे, उन्होंने मस्तकपर दोनों हाथ जोड़ लिये॥ ४५ ॥ उन लोकपूजित दीर्घायु महर्षिने भगवान्के

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 52

ददाह पावकस् तं तु शुष्कं वृक्षम् इवाशनिः क्षणेन कालयवनं नेत्रतेजोविनिर्गतः

dadāha pāvakas taṃ tu śuṣkaṃ vṛkṣam ivāśaniḥ kṣaṇena kālayavanaṃ netratejovinirgataḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

मुखसे अपने नाम और गोत्रको सुनकर उनके चरणोंमें सिर झुका दिया और प्रणतभावसे नमस्कार किया मार्कण्डेय बोले--अनघ! आप इस एकार्णवके मध्यमें जो बालकरूप धारण करके शयन कर रहे हैं, आपकी इस मायाको मैं ठीक-ठीक जानना चाहता हूँ॥ ४७॥ निष्पाप परमेश्वर! सम्पूर्ण ऐश्वर्य, धर्म, यश और श्रीसे सम्पन्न आप कौन हैं? और किस नामसे लोकमें जाने जाते हैं ? मैं अनुमान करता हूँ कि आप कोई महान् भूत हैं, क्योंकि कोई साधारण भूत यहाँ नहीं ठहर सकता श्रीभगवान् बोले--मुने! में नारायण, समस्त देहधारियोंकी उत्पत्तिका कारणभूत ब्रह्मा, सम्पूर्ण भूतोंका उद्धव करनेवाला तथा समस्त भूतोंका संहार करनेमें समर्थ (रुद्र) हूँ॥ ४९ ॥ मैं ही शक्र नामसे प्रसिद्ध होकर इन्द्रपदपर

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 53

तं वासुदेवः श्रीमन्तं चिरसुप्तं नराधिपम् कृतकार्यो ऽब्रवीद् धीमान् इदं वचनम् उत्तमम्

taṃ vāsudevaḥ śrīmantaṃ cirasuptaṃ narādhipam kṛtakāryo 'bravīd dhīmān idaṃ vacanam uttamam

हिन्दी अर्थ

प्रतिष्ठित हुआ हूँ। मैं ही ऋतुओंका स्वामी संवत्सर हूँ। मैं ही प्रत्येक युगमें युगाक्ष और युगावर्त कहलाता हूँ॥ ५० ॥ मैं ही सम्पूर्ण प्राणी और समस्त देवता, सर्पोमें शेष तथा सारे पक्षियोंमें गरुड भी मैं ही हूँ॥ ५१॥ मैं सहसरों मस्तकोंसे युक्त विराट् पुरुष हूँ। मैं ही वह आकाश वा स्वर्ग हूँ, जो मेरे चरणचिह्नोंसे व्याप्त है। मैं ही सूर्यदेव, यज्ञपुरुष तथा तपोयज्ञ, योगयज्ञ आदि अनेक प्रकारके यज्ञोंसे सम्पन्न होनेवाला मख (महायज्ञ) भी मैं ही हूँ। मैं ही देवताओंको हविष्य पहुँचानेवाला अग्निदेव हूँ। जल- जन्तुओंका पालक अविनाशी वरुण भी मैं ही हूँ कृतान्तः सर्वभूतानां विश्वेषां कालसंज्ञित: अहं कर्म क्रिया जीव: सर्वेषां धर्मदर्शनः। निष्क्रिय: सर्वभूतेषु स्वात्मज्योति: सनातन:

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 54

राजंश् चिरप्रसुप्तो ऽसि कथितो नारदेन मे कृतं मे सुमहत् कार्यं स्वस्ति ते ऽस्तु व्रजाम्य् अहम्

rājaṃś ciraprasupto 'si kathito nāradena me kṛtaṃ me sumahat kāryaṃ svasti te 'stu vrajāmy aham

हिन्दी अर्थ

प्रधान पुरुषो देवो5हमाहमस्त्वक्षयो5व्यय: । अहं धर्मस्तपश्चाहं सर्वाश्रमनिवासिनाम् अहं हयशिरो देवः क्षीरोदे यो महार्णवे। ऋतं सत्यं च परममहमेकः प्रजापति: वह्निः संवर्तको भूत्वा पिबंस्तोयमयं हवि: अहं पुराणं परम तथेवेह परायणम्। अहं भूतस्य भव्यस्य वर्तमानस्य सम्भव:

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 55

वासुदेवम् अथालक्श्य राजा ह्रस्वं प्रमाणतः परिवृत्तं युगं मेने कालेन महता ततः

vāsudevam athālakśya rājā hrasvaṃ pramāṇataḥ parivṛttaṃ yugaṃ mene kālena mahatā tataḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

यत्किंचित् पश्यसे चैव यच्छुणोषि च किंचन। यच्चानुभवसे लोके तत् सर्व मामकं स्मृतम् शुश्रूषुर्मम धर्मेप्सु: कुक्षो चर सुखी भव भूमण्डलमें स्वधर्मानुष्ठानरूप तपसे विशुद्ध अन्त:करण- वाले पुरुषोंमेंसे जो अनेक जन्मोंतक चित्तवृत्तियोंका निरोधरूप योग साधनेवाला ब्रह्मवेत्ता संन्यासी है, वह जिस ब्रह्मका स्वरूप बताया जाता है, वह ब्रह्म मैं ही हूँ॥ ५३॥ जिसने विश्वात्माका साक्षात्कार कर लिया है, वह ज्ञानी मैं ही हूँ। मैं ही योगियोंमें परम योगवेत्ता हूँ। मैं ही समस्त प्राणियोंका अन्त करनेवाला कृतान्त एवं समस्त लोकोंका काल हूँ॥ ५४॥ मैं ही कर्म, क्रिया, जीव और सबको धर्मके स्वरूप या फलका दर्शन करानेवाला हूँ। मैं ही समस्त प्राणियोंमें अन्तर्यामीरूपसे स्थित, निष्क्रिय (साक्षी) आत्मज्योतिसे प्रकाशित सनातन परमात्मा हूँ॥ ५५॥ मैं ही प्रकृति, पुरुष और देवता हूँ।

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 56

तम् आलोक्य घनश्यामं पीतकौशेयवाससम् ।श्रीवत्सवक्षसं भ्राजत् कौस्तुभेन विराजितम् ॥ चतुर्भुजं रोचमानं वैजयन्त्या च मालया ।चारुप्रसन्नवदनं स्फुरन् मकरकुण्डलम् ॥ प्रेक्षणीयं त्रिलोकेशं सानुरागस्मितेक्षणम् ।अपीच्यवयसं मत्त+ +मृगेन्द्रोदारविक्रमम् ॥ पर्यपृच्छन् महाबुद्धिस् तेजसा तस्य धर्षितः ।शङ्कितः शनकैः कृष्णं दुर्धर्षम् इव तेजसा ।उवाच राजा गोविन्दं को भवान् किम् इहागतः कश् च कालः प्रसुप्तस्य यदि जानासि कथ्यताम्

tam ālokya ghanaśyāmaṃ pītakauśeyavāsasam | śrīvatsavakṣasaṃ bhrājat kaustubhena virājitam || caturbhujaṃ rocamānaṃ vaijayantyā ca mālayā | cāruprasannavadanaṃ sphuran makarakuṇḍalam || prekṣaṇīyaṃ trilokeśaṃ sānurāgasmitekṣaṇam | apīcyavayasaṃ matta+ +mṛgendrodāravikramam || paryapṛcchan mahābuddhis tejasā tasya dharṣitaḥ | śaṅkitaḥ śanakaiḥ kṛṣṇaṃ durdharṣam iva tejasā | uvāca rājā govindaṃ ko bhavān kim ihāgataḥ kaś ca kālaḥ prasuptasya yadi jānāsi kathyatām

हिन्दी अर्थ

मैं ही सबका आदिकारण, अक्षय एवं अव्यय परमेश्वर हूँ। मैं ही सम्पूर्ण आश्रमोंमें निवास करनेवाले पुरुषोंका धर्म और तप हूँ॥५६॥ मैं ही भगवान् हयग्रीव हूँ। जिन्होंने महान क्षीरसागरमें प्रकट हो वेदोंकी रक्षा की परमपद हूँ। मैं ही पूजनीय, मैं ही भव (शिव) और मैं ही विद्याओंका अधिपति हूँ॥ ५८ ॥ मैं ही अग्नि, मैं ही वायु, मैं ही भूमि और मैं ही आकाश हूँ। जल, समुद्र, अग्नि होकर जगत्के जलरूपी हविष्यको पी लेता हूँ॥ ६० ॥ मैं ही परम पुरातन ब्रह्म हूँ। मैं ही यहाँ सबका जगतू्की उत्पत्तिका कारण हूँ॥६१॥ तुम इस लोकमें

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 57

निःशङ्को गतभीः प्राप्तो विपिने गिरिगह्वरे ।पद्भ्यां पद्मपलाशाभ्यां विचरस्य् उरुकण्टके ॥ किं स्वित् तेजस्विनां तेजो भगवांस् त्वं विभावसुः ।सूर्यः सोमो महेन्द्रो वा लोकपालो ऽपरो ऽपि वा ॥ मन्ये त्वां देवदेवानां त्रयाणां पुरुषर्षभम् ।यद् बाधसे गुहाध्वान्तं प्रदीपः प्रभया यथा ॥ शुश्रूषताम् अव्यलीकम् अस्माकं नरपुंगव ।स्वं जन्म कर्म गोत्रं वा कथ्यतां यदि रोचते ।सोमवंशोद्भवो राजा ययातिर् नाम नाहुषः तस्य पुत्रो यदुर् ज्येष्ठश् चत्वारो ऽन्ये यवीयसः

niḥśaṅko gatabhīḥ prāpto vipine girigahvare | padbhyāṃ padmapalāśābhyāṃ vicarasy urukaṇṭake || kiṃ svit tejasvināṃ tejo bhagavāṃs tvaṃ vibhāvasuḥ | sūryaḥ somo mahendro vā lokapālo 'paro 'pi vā || manye tvāṃ devadevānāṃ trayāṇāṃ puruṣarṣabham | yad bādhase guhādhvāntaṃ pradīpaḥ prabhayā yathā || śuśrūṣatām avyalīkam asmākaṃ narapuṃgava | svaṃ janma karma gotraṃ vā kathyatāṃ yadi rocate | somavaṃśodbhavo rājā yayātir nāma nāhuṣaḥ tasya putro yadur jyeṣṭhaś catvāro 'nye yavīyasaḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

करते हो, वह सब मेरा ही स्वरूप माना गया है पूर्वकालमें मैंने ही विश्वकी सृष्टि की थी और आज भी मैं ही सृष्टि करूँगा। तुम मुझे देखो। मार्कण्डेय ! प्रत्येक युग (कल्प)-में सम्पूर्ण जगत्की सृष्टि मैं ही करूँगा॥ ६३ ॥ मार्कण्डेय ! यह सारा जगत् सम्पूर्णरूपसे मेरा ही स्वरूप है--ऐसा समझो। अब तुम धर्मोपदेश सुननेकी इच्छा रखकर मेरे धर्मकी प्राप्तिक लिये उत्सुक हो मेरे उदरमें विचरण करो और सुखी हो जाओ भविष्यपर्व एकादशो5ध्याय: ९२६७ मम ब्रह्मा शरीरस्थो देवाश्व ऋषिभि: सह। ब्रह्माजी मेरे ही शरीरमें स्थित हैं। ऋषियों- व्यक्तमव्यक्तयोगं॑ मामवगच्छापराजितम्॥ ६५ सहित देवता भी मेरी देहमें ही हैं। तुम मुझे व्यक्त जगत्स्वरूप, अव्यक्त योगरूप परमात्मा तथा किसीसे भी पराजित न होनेवाला विष्णु समझो॥६५॥ मैं

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 58

यदुवंशे समुत्पन्नं वसुदेवात्मजं विभो वासुदेवं विजानीहि नृपते माम् इहागतम्

yaduvaṃśe samutpannaṃ vasudevātmajaṃ vibho vāsudevaṃ vijānīhi nṛpate mām ihāgatam

हिन्दी अर्थ

एकाक्षर मन्त्र अकार, तयक्षर मन्त्र प्रणव तथा त्रिपद अहमेकाक्षरों मन्त्रस्त्यक्षरश्षेव सर्वशः। त्रिवर्गकी प्राप्ति करनेवाला (और मोक्षकी भी प्राप्ति त्रिपदश्चेव परमस्त्रिवर्गार्थनिदर्शन: ॥ ६६ करानेवाला) परमात्मा हूँ वेशम्पायन उवाच वैशम्पायनजी कहते हैं--जनमेजय ! इस प्रकार महामुनि व्यासने इस वेदान्तप्रसिद्ध परमतत्त्वका पुराणोंमें

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 59

त्रेतायुगे समुत्पन्नो विदितो मे ऽसि नारदात् इदं कलियुगं विद्धि किम् अन्यत् करवाणि ते

tretāyuge samutpanno vidito me 'si nāradāt idaṃ kaliyugaṃ viddhi kim anyat karavāṇi te

हिन्दी अर्थ

एवमेतत् पुराणेषु वेदान्ते च महामुनिः। वर्णन किया है। विश्वरूपधारी भगवान् बालमुकुन्दने वक्त्रे व्याहतवानाशु मार्कण्डेयं महामुनिम्। महामुनि मार्कण्डेयको अपने मुखमें डालनेके लिये छ उदरमें घुसा दिया॥६७॥ तत्पश्चात् भगवान्के उदरमें प्रविष्ट हुए मुनिश्रेष्ठ मार्कण्डेय हंसस्वरूप अविनाशी परमात्माकी आराधनाके लिये उत्सुक हो सुखपूर्वक विचरने लगे॥६८॥ चन्द्रमा और सूर्यसे रहित उस ४ एकार्णवर्में अनेक प्रकारके स्वरूपका आश्रय लेनेवाले तदक्षरं विविधमथाश्रितो वपु- हंस-नामधारी भगवान्, जो अक्षरब्रह्मरूप हैं, धीरे- महार्णवे व्यपगतचन्द्रभास्करे। धीरे विचरने लगे। फिर सृष्टिकाल आनेपर उन्होंने शनैश्वरन्प्रभुपिहंससंजञितो- ही जगत्की सृष्टि की तथा सदा ही विविध भौतिक 5उसृजजगद्वधिसृजति कालपर्यये ॥ ६९ वस्तुओंकी वे सृष्टि करते रहते हैं

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 60

मम शत्रुस् त्वया दग्धो देवदत्तवरो नृप अवध्यो यो मया संख्ये भवेद् वर्षशतैर् अपि

mama śatrus tvayā dagdho devadattavaro nṛpa avadhyo yo mayā saṃkhye bhaved varṣaśatair api

हिन्दी अर्थ

इस प्रकार श्रीमहाभारतके खिलभाग हरिवंशके अन्तर्गत भविष्यपर्वमें गृष्करप्रादुर्भावके प्रसंगर्में मार्कण्डेयजीको भगवान्का दर्शनविषयक दसवाँ अध्याय पूरा हुआ ततो भगवतः कुक्षिं प्रविष्टो मुनिसत्तम:। रराम सुखमासाद्य शुश्रूषुहंसमव्ययम् परमात्माके द्वारा भूतोंकी सृष्टि तथा ब्रह्माजीको प्रकट करनेके लिये उनकी नाभिसे एक महानू पद्माका प्रादुर्भाव वैशम्पायन उवाच वैशम्पायनजी कहते हैं--जनमेजय! वे हंस-

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 61

यदुवंशोद्भवं देवं जानामि शाश्वतं विभुम् ।आद्यं पुरुषम् ईशानम् अच्युतं मधुसूदनम् ॥ पुरा गर्गेण कथितम् अष्टाविंशतिमे युगे ।द्वापरादौ हरेर् जन्म यदुवंशे भविष्यति ॥ नमस् तस्मै भगवते पुरुषाय महात्मने ।अनन्ताय महाबाहो विष्णवे प्रभविष्णवे ॥ एवं स्तुतस् तदा विष्णुर् मुचुकुन्देन धीमता ।वरेण च्छन्दयाम् आस भगवान् अच्युतस् तदा ॥ पुनर् अप्य् अब्रवीत् कृष्णो मुचुकुन्दं महाभुजम् ।त्वदर्थे ऽप्य् आगतो वीर नारदेन प्रबोधितः ।उत्तिष्ठोत्तिष्ठ भद्रं ते यथाकामं चरत्व् इह ।इत्युक्तः स तु कृष्णेन निर्जगाम गुहामुखात् अन्वीयमानः कृष्णेन कृतकार्येण धीमता

yaduvaṃśodbhavaṃ devaṃ jānāmi śāśvataṃ vibhum | ādyaṃ puruṣam īśānam acyutaṃ madhusūdanam || purā gargeṇa kathitam aṣṭāviṃśatime yuge | dvāparādau harer janma yaduvaṃśe bhaviṣyati || namas tasmai bhagavate puruṣāya mahātmane | anantāya mahābāho viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave || evaṃ stutas tadā viṣṇur mucukundena dhīmatā | vareṇa cchandayām āsa bhagavān acyutas tadā || punar apy abravīt kṛṣṇo mucukundaṃ mahābhujam | tvadarthe 'py āgato vīra nāradena prabodhitaḥ | uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhadraṃ te yathākāmaṃ caratv iha | ityuktaḥ sa tu kṛṣṇena nirjagāma guhāmukhāt anvīyamānaḥ kṛṣṇena kṛtakāryeṇa dhīmatā

हिन्दी अर्थ

संज्ञक परमात्मा कुम्भयोनि ब्रह्मर्षि वसिष्ठ होकर अपनी आपव:ः स विभुर्भूत्वा कारयामास वै तप:। कुम्भजनित देहको अपने आत्मा (समष्टिके अभिमानी छादयित्वा55त्मनो देहमात्मना कुम्भसम्भव: ॥ १ चेतन)-से आच्छादित करके तपस्या करने लगे ततो महात्मातिबलो मतिं लोकस्य सर्जने। भौतिक जगत् तथा उसके उपादानभूत पश्चमहाभूतोंकी महतां पशञ्ञभूतानां विश्वभूतो व्यचिन्तयत्॥ २ सृष्टिका विचार किया निराकाशे तोयमये सूक्ष्मे जगति गह्दरे

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 62

ततो ददर्श पृथिवीम् आवृतां ह्रस्वकैर् नरैः अल्पोत्साहैर् अल्पबलैर् अल्पवीर्यपराक्रमैः परेणाधिष्ठितं चैव राज्यं केवलम् आत्मनः

tato dadarśa pṛthivīm āvṛtāṃ hrasvakair naraiḥ alpotsāhair alpabalair alpavīryaparākramaiḥ pareṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ caiva rājyaṃ kevalam ātmanaḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

कृष्णवर्त्मा समभवत् प्रभुवैश्वानरोडर्चिमान्। आकाश छिद्र॒सम्भूत॑ं वायुराकाशसम्भव: दृष्ठा प्रीतियुतो देवो महाभूतादिभावनः ब्रह्मणो जन्म स हितं बहुरूपो विचिन्वति

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 63

यत् स्यात् त्वद्दर्शने पुण्यं तन् मे कृष्ण भवेद् इति ।विसर्जयित्वा गोविन्दं प्रविवेश महद् वनम् हिमवन्तम् अगाद् राजा तपसे धृतमानसः

yat syāt tvaddarśane puṇyaṃ tan me kṛṣṇa bhaved iti | visarjayitvā govindaṃ praviveśa mahad vanam himavantam agād rājā tapase dhṛtamānasaḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

आकाशरहित जलस्वरूप सूक्ष्म गुफामें जगत्के लीन हो जानेपर वहाँ उस समय तपस्यासे भावित अन्तःकरणवाले वे परमेश्वर जब इस प्रकार चिन्तन कर रहे थे, तब सलिलराशिमें स्थित हुए उन्होंने उस एकार्णवमें कुछ क्षोभ (हलचल) उत्पन्न कर दिया। तदनन्तर उनके मनमें जो सृष्टिविषयक संकल्पकी दूसरी तरंग उठी, उससे उस जलनमें सूक्ष्म छिद्र (आकाश या अवकाश) प्रकट हो गया॥ ३-४॥ तदनन्तर जो संकल्पकी पुनः तीसरी तरंग उठी, उससे उस आकाशमें शब्दकी गति हुई अर्थात् वे ईश्वर ही वहाँ शब्दरूपसे गतिशील हुए। उनके इस प्रकार गतिशील होनेमें वायुका वेग ही कारण था। यदि कहें उस समय वहाँ वायु कहाँ थी तो इसका उत्तर सुनो-वे ईश्वर वह छिद्र या अवकाश पाते ही अक्षोभ्य होकर भी स्वयं वायुरूपमें प्रकट हो वहाँ बढ़ने लगे (तात्पर्य यह है कि आकाशके अनन्तर उत्पन्न हुई वायु शब्द और गतिकी अभिव्यक्तिमें कारण हुई)॥ ५॥ उस बढ़ती हुई प्रबल वायुसे वह एकार्णका जल सब ओरसे क्षुब्ध हो उठा। उसमें बहुत-सी तरंगें उठकर परस्पर वेगसे टकराती हुई उस महासागरको मथने लगीं॥ ६॥ उस श्लुब्ध महासागरका

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 64

ततः स तप आस्थाय विनिर्मुच्य कलेवरम् आरुरोह दिवं राजा कर्मभिः स्वैर् जितं शुभैः

tataḥ sa tapa āsthāya vinirmucya kalevaram āruroha divaṃ rājā karmabhiḥ svair jitaṃ śubhaiḥ

हिन्दी अर्थ

जल जब इस प्रकार मथा जाने लगा, तब उससे ज्वालामालाओंसे युक्त शक्तिशाली कृष्णवर्त्मा अग्निका प्रादुर्भाव हुआ॥ ७॥ उस अग्रिने वहाँ फैली हुई अगाध जलराशिको सोख लिया। उस जलराशिके क्षीण हो जानेसे वहाँका स्थान खाली हो गया और आकाश निकल आया॥ ८ ॥ अमृतरसके समान मधुर एवं पवित्र जल परमात्माके तेजसे प्रकट हुआ है। उस जलमें जो छिद्र प्रकट हुआ, उससे आकाशका आविर्भाव हुआ और आकाशसे वायुकी उत्पत्ति हुई॥९॥ घीके समान द्रवस्वरूप जो जल है, उसके पारस्परिक संघर्षसे पृथ्वीका प्रादुर्भाव हुआ। उस पृथ्वी या पार्थिव शरीरमें जठरानलका प्राकट्य हुआ, जो परम्परया जलसे ही उत्पन्न है। उसे देखकर महाभूतोंके आदिसष्टा परमात्मदेव बहुत प्रसन्न हुए॥१०॥ लोकसृष्टिके प्रयोजन और तत्त्वको जाननेवाले अनेक रूपधारी वे भगवान् प्रत्येक कल्पमें इस प्रकार भूतोंका प्राकट्य देखकर सृष्टि-

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 65

वासुदेवो ऽपि धर्मात्मा उपायेन महामनाः घातयित्वात्मनः शत्रुं तत् सैन्यं प्रत्यपद्यत

vāsudevo 'pi dharmātmā upāyena mahāmanāḥ ghātayitvātmanaḥ śatruṃ tat sainyaṃ pratyapadyata

हिन्दी अर्थ

विस्तारके लिये हितकर ब्रह्माजीके जन्मका चिन्तन करते हैं (अर्थात् मानसिक संकल्पसे ब्रह्माजीको उत्पन्न करते हैं) एक सहस््र चतुर्युग बीतनेपर ब्रह्माजीका एक दिन यत्पृथिव्यां द्विजेन्द्राणां तपसा भावितात्मनाम्॥ १२ होता है (और इसी दिनसे वे सौ वर्षोतक जीवित देवो ब्रह्मणि विश्वेच्च नियोजयति योगवित् सहस्त्रपत्रं विरजो भास्कराभं हिरण्मयम्

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 66

मुचुकुन्देन महात्मना ।मथुरां पुनरागत्य ।प्रभूतरथहस्त्यश्व+ +वर्मशस्त्रायुधध्वजम् आदायोपययौ धीमांस् तत् सैन्यं निहतेश्वरम्

mucukundena mahātmanā |mathurāṃ punarāgatya | prabhūtarathahastyaśva+ +varmaśastrāyudhadhvajam ādāyopayayau dhīmāṃs tat sainyaṃ nihateśvaram

हिन्दी अर्थ

रहते हैं)। वे ब्रह्मा पूर्वकल्पमें इस पृथ्वीपर तपस्यासे शुद्ध अन्तःकरणवाले द्विजराजोंमें श्रेष्ठ, ब्रह्मके उपासक, यत्रशील, अनेक जन्‍न्मोंतक चित्तवृत्तियोंका निरोध करनेवाले, ज्ञानवान, विश्वात्माका साक्षात्कार करनेवाले और योगियोंमें सर्वश्रेष्ठ योगवेत्ता रहे होते हैं योगवेत्ता विश्वेश्वदेव उन योगवानू, सबके लिये उपास्य तथा सम्पूर्ण ऐश्वर्थ और विक्रमसे सम्पन्न ब्रह्माजीकों वेद और जगत्की परम्परा बनाये रखनेके कार्यमें नियुक्त करते हैं॥१५४॥ ब्रह्माजीको नियुक्त करनेके अनन्तर भगवान् श्रीहरि अपने स्वरूपभूत उस महान् जलमें अच्युतरूपसे स्थित होते हैं और ये नियुक्त हुए तैजस ब्रह्मा प्राणियोंक कर्मवश उनके कर्मोसे उपरत होनेपर सोते तथा सबके कर्मोके

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

अध्याय ८५

श्लोक 67

निवेदयाम् आस ततो नराधिपे तद् उग्रसेने प्रतिपूर्णमानसः जनार्दनो द्वारवतीं च तां पुरीम् अशोभयत् तेन धनेन भूरिणा

nivedayām āsa tato narādhipe tad ugrasene pratipūrṇamānasaḥ janārdano dvāravatīṃ ca tāṃ purīm aśobhayat tena dhanena bhūriṇā

हिन्दी अर्थ

उद्धव होनेपर नाना प्रकारसे क्रीडाएँ करते हुए आनन्दमग्र होते हैं॥ १५॥ उस समय जब कि ब्रह्माके जन्मका समय उपस्थित हुआ था, भगवान् श्रीहरिने अपनी नाभिसे एक सहस्रदल कमल प्रकट किया, जो रजोगुण या रजसे रहित सूर्यके समान तेजस्वी तथा सुवर्णमय था॥ १६॥ महात्मा श्रीहरिके शरीरसे प्रकट हो अत्यन्त मनोहर दिखायी देनेवाला वह अतिशय कान्तिमान् सुगन्धित कमल बड़ी शोभा पा रहा था। वह आगकी प्रज्वलित शिखाके समान अपनी उज्वल प्रभासे प्रकाशित हो रहा था। उसका तेज शरत्कालके इति श्रीमहाभारते खिलभागे हरिवंशे भविष्यपर्वणि पौष्करे महापद्योत्पत्ती एकादशो5्ध्याय: इस प्रकार श्रीमहाभारतके खिलभाग हरिवशके अन्तर्गत भविष्यपर्वमें पुष्करप्रादुर्भावके प्रसड्न्‍जमें महापद्यकी

English

Vaishampāyana said:—Thereupon king Vajramābha ordered the Asuras living in their own cities, "Give them most excellent rooms (1). Treat them as guests, give them various jewels and various raiments which please people (2)." Receiving the order of their Chief they did all this. And arriving there, the actors too, heard of before, excited their curiosity (3). With great delight they welcomed the actor with presents of jewels (4). Thereupon the actor, who had obtained the boon, pleased highly the citizens of Supura with his dancing (5). They gave a performance of the great epic Rāmāyana: the birth of the incomparable Vishnu for the destruction of the king of Rakshasas (Ravana) (6). How Lomapāda and Dasharatha had brought for Shānta, the Muni Rishwashringa through prostitutes (7). In that performance the actors so perfectly personated the characters of Rāma, Lakshmana, Shatrughna, Bharata, Rishwashringa and Sānta, that even the elderly Dānavas were startled and spoke repeatedly of the similarity of their appearances (8–9). Seeing their dresses, acting, entrance and introduction the Dānavas were filled with wonder. With particular parts of the performance the Asuras were so much pleased and attracted that they repeatedly rose up, expressed their appreciation and gave away charming necklaces of gold and Vaidurja, bracelets and cloths. After receiving their remuneration the actors, with separate slokas, eulogised the Asuras in order of their family and birth (9-13). O king, afterwards the inhabitants of the dependant cities communicated to Vajra nābha the arrival of the beautiful actors (14). O Bhārata, the king of Daityas had already heard of it. Now pleased he sent a messenger to bring the actor. At the mandate of the king of Dānavas, the Daityas, living in branch cities, took the Yadavas, disguised as actors, to the charming city of Vajra (15-16). For their accomodation, a beautiful house, built by the celestial architect, was offered, and necessary articles, by hundreds, were given them (17). There upon having set up a beautiful pandal the great Asura, Vajranābha, made a great festival with the actors (18). After they had been relieved of toil the highly powerful Vajranābha gave profuse jems and requested them to begin the play (19). O king, having kept the women of his family behind a screen at a place from which they could see all, the great Asura himself sat with his kinsmen (20). Then dressing themselves as actors, and arranging for the concert the Bhaimas, of dreadful deeds, went on with the performance (21). They first played various tunes on musical instruments, as Kansya, Venu, Muraja etc. Afterwards the women, brought by the Bhaimas, sang the Gandharva song _Chhalikya_, delightful to the mind and ears (22–23). Then with seven scales, _Gāndhāra_ and others, three _Grāmas_, and with _Rāgas_, _Vasanta_ and others, they sang sweetly the song of the sacred discension of Ganga (24). Hearing that sweet song of the coming down of Gangā set in time and tune Asuras rose up again and again and pleased the actors (25). For some business the powerful Pradyumna, who had assumed the guise of an actor, Gada and Shāmva conducted the Nāndi.³⁰⁶ After the termination of the Prologue Rukshmini's son sang the hymn, accompanied with beautiful gestures, of the descension of Gangā. Afterwards they began the performance of the drama Rambhābhisara,³⁰⁷ Shura acted the part of Rāvana, Monovati represented Rambhā, Pradyumna Nalakuvara and Shāmva his Vidushaka³⁰⁸ By their illusory powers the Yādavas represented the scene of Kailāsha (26-29). They acted how the wicked Rāvana was imprecated by Nalakuvara, worked up with anger and how Rambhā was consoled (30). After the performance of this drama, the glory of the high-souled Nārada by the heroic Yādavas, the Dānavas were pleased with the dancing of the highly powerful Bhaimas. They gave them costly apparels, jewelleries, necklaces set with costly jems, beautiful balloons, cars ranging in the sky, elephants coursing in the etherial region, cool and celestial sandal, Agura, and other scents and the valuable jem Chintāmani which gives all that is thought of. Giving away presents in this way at every scene those Dānavas were deprived of their riches and jewels. Even the women of the Danava-Chiefs shared the same fate (31–37).

स्रोत: https://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/corpustei/transformations/plaintext/sa_harivaMza.txt · प्राप्त 3/6/2026

शास्त्रीय प्रामाणिकता एवं पारदर्शकताSources & Interpretation

स्रोत, संस्करण एवं व्याख्या वर्गीकरण

धर्म ग्रंथ पर मूल शास्त्र, पारंपरिक भाष्य और आधुनिक व्याख्या को पूर्णतः पृथक रखा जाता है ताकि पाठक को किसी भी व्याख्या के शास्त्र होने का भ्रम न हो।

सामग्री वर्गीकरण संकेत (Epistemic Content Labels)

६ स्तरिय प्रमाण व्यवस्था
मूल पाठOriginal text

अपौरुषेय / प्रामाणिक शास्त्र (Primary Canonical Scripture)

मूल संस्कृत, प्राकृत अथवा अवधी श्लोक/मंत्र। यह सर्वोच्च प्रमाण (प्रस्थान) है। इस पाठ में किसी भी आधुनिक व्याख्याकार का हस्तक्षेप नहीं है।

शाब्दिक अनुवादLiteral translation

पदार्थ व अन्वय (Direct Grammatical & Word-for-Word Meaning)

व्याकरणसम्मत प्रत्यक्ष शब्दार्थ (अन्वय)। बिना किसी दार्शनिक संप्रदाय के पूर्वाग्रह के, संस्कृत शब्दों का सटीक भाषांतर।

पारंपरिक भाष्यTraditional commentary

आचार्य परंपरा व टीका (Classical Lineage Commentary)

प्राचीन आचार्य परंपरा (यथा शंकराचार्य, रामानुजाचार्य, मध्वाचार्य, श्रीधर स्वामी) द्वारा विरचित शास्त्रीय भाष्य व टीकाएं।

सरल व्याख्याSimple explanation

भावार्थ व सुबोध प्रबोधन (Accessible Pedagogical Exposition)

आधुनिक जिज्ञासुओं के लिए सरल भाषा में भावार्थ। यह मूल मंत्र नहीं, बल्कि पाठ को सुगम बनाने हेतु संपादकीय व्याख्या है।

आधुनिक चिंतनModern reflection

समसामयिक विमर्श व अनुप्रयोग (Contemporary Application & Analysis)

दार्शनिक, मनोवैज्ञानिक व वैज्ञानिक समरूपताओं पर आधुनिक चिंतन। यह मूल शास्त्र का अंग नहीं है और इसे शास्त्रोक्त सिद्धांत के रूप में नहीं देखा जाना चाहिए।

शोध टिप्पणीResearch note

पांडुलिपि एवं ऐतिहासिक शोध (Critical Apparatus & Manuscript Research)

पांडुलिपि विविधताएं, पाठ-भेद (variant readings), छंद रचना, और ऐतिहासिक व तुलनात्मक भाषावैज्ञानिक शोध। यह शास्त्र का मूल संदेश बदलने हेतु नहीं, बल्कि पाठ की प्रामाणिकता परखने के लिए है।

पहचानकर्ता:Harivamsha Purana — Chapter 85
संस्कृत संस्करण:Imported text; printed edition not recorded

Digitised text taken from the archive linked below. It has not been collated against a printed edition by this site.

पुरालेखागार / स्रोत:Open Sanskrit text archives (see the source link)
गणना पद्धति:

Numbering follows the imported source and may differ from other editions.